Title: Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
Subject:
Author: Thomas James Norton
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
Thomas James Norton
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government.............................................................1
Thomas James Norton .............................................................................................................................1
Preface ......................................................................................................................................................2
I................................................................................................................................................................4
II ...............................................................................................................................................................9
III ............................................................................................................................................................20
IV...........................................................................................................................................................25
V .............................................................................................................................................................41
VI...........................................................................................................................................................47
VII ..........................................................................................................................................................50
VIII .........................................................................................................................................................53
IX...........................................................................................................................................................63
X .............................................................................................................................................................71
XI...........................................................................................................................................................76
XII ..........................................................................................................................................................85
XIII .........................................................................................................................................................94
XIV........................................................................................................................................................96
XV ........................................................................................................................................................117
XVI......................................................................................................................................................136
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
i
Page No 3
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of
Lawless Government
Thomas James Norton
PREFACE
I THE REPRESENTATIVE, OR REPUBLICAN, FORM OF GOVERNMENT, CAREFULLY CHOSEN
BY THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION IN 1787 AGAINST DEMOCRACY OR DIRECT
ACTION BY THE PEOPLE, WAS FIRST UNDERMINED BY THE STATES
II LONGCONTINUED ATTEMPTS BY CONGRESS TO INTIMIDATE THE SUPREME COURT,
ACCOMPANIED BY HYPERCRITICAL WRITINGS OF POORLY INFORMED UNIVERSITY MEN
AND OTHERS, LED UP TO THE ATTEMPT OF THE PRESIDENT AT COURT PACKING IN 1937
III IN FAVOR TO POLITICIANS AND TO LABOR UNIONS, CONGRESS PURSUED ANOTHER
METHOD OF ATTACK ON THE COORDINATE JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT
IV THE SIXTEENTH OR INCOMETAX AMENDMENT, HAVING OPERATED IN VIOLENCE TO
AMERICAN PRINCIPLES RESPECTING PROPERTY AND JUSTICE, SHOULD BE REPEALED
V FOLLOWING THE INCOMETAX AMENDMENT IN 1913, THE NEXT VIOLENCE TO
CONSTITUTIONAL PRINCIPLE WAS UNDERTAKEN IN 1916 BY A SOCIALISTMINDED
GROUP SEEKING TO BREAK DOWN THE TENTH AMENDMENT AND HAVE WASHINGTON
ASSUME POLICE POWER IN THE STATES OVER PERSONS UNDER THE AGE OF 18 YEARS
VI THE LONGPURSUED PURPOSE OF CONGRESS TO CROSS THE BARRIER OF THE TENTH
AMENDMENT AND ENTER THE POLICE FIELD OF THE STATES, OFTEN CHECKED BY THE
COURTS AND THE PEOPLE, WAS ACCOMPLISHED BY THE PACKERS AND STOCKYARDS
ACT OF 1921
VII THE RECONSTRUCTION FINANCE CORPORATION WAS CREATED BY CONGRESS
WITHOUT AUTHORITY GRANTED TO IT BY THE CONSTITUTION, AND ITS OPERATIONS
HAVE BEEN BEYOND THE SPHERE OF GOVERNMENT
VIII WITHOUT A GRANT OF CAPACITY IN THE CONSTITUTION TO CREATE A
CORPORATION, CONGRESS INCORPORATED IN MAY, 1933, THE TENNESSEE VALLEY
AUTHORITY, WHICH MANUFACTURES, ON THE MONEY OF THE TAXPAYERS, ELECTRIC
POWER FOB SALE IN COMPETITION WITH PRIVATE CAPITAL
IX IN MAY, 1933, CONGRESS, BY THE AGRICULTURAL ADJUSTMENT ACT, UNLAWFULLY
PERMUTED THE PRESIDENT TO REDUCE THE GOLD CONTENT OF THE STANDARD DOLLAR
X FIVE MONTHS AFTER THE INCORPORATION OF TENNESSEE VALLEY AUTHORITY, IN
1933, TWO MEMBERS OF THE CABINET OF THE PRESIDENT, AND THE HEAD OF THE
FEDERAL BELIEF ADMINISTRATION PROCURED A CHARTER IN DELAWARE FOR THE
FEDERAL SURPLUS COMMODITIES CORPORATION, CAPITALIZED BY THE MONEY OF THE
TAXPAYERS
XI THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS ACT OF 1935 WAS A VICTORY FOR CAESARISM
OVER THE STATES AFTER A CONTINUOUS BATTLE FOB TWO DECADES
XII BY THE SOCIAL SECURITY ACT OF AUGUST, 1935, FOLLOWING THE NATIONAL LABOR
RELATIONS ACT OF JUNE, THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PEOPLE IN CONGRESS
STRIPPED THEIR STATES ALMOST ENTIRELY OF POLICE AUTHORITY
XIII THE CONSERVATION OF SOIL IN FARMING STATES BY THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT IS
NOT AUTHORIZED BY THE CONSTITUTION
XIV THE EXPANSION OF THE CONSTITUTION BEYOND ITS LETTER AND SPIRIT THROUGH
JUDICIAL LEGISLATION BY THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES IS, BECAUSE
INSIDIOUS, THE WORST THREAT TO LIBERTY AND PROPERTY
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government 1
Page No 4
XV THE COURSE OF PRESIDENTIAL ELECTIONS DURING THE LAST FORTY YEARS HAS
MADE CLEAR THAT THE SAFETY OF THE REPUBLIC REQUIRES RETURN TO STRICT
CONFORMITY WITH THE DIRECTIONS OF THE CONSTITUTION
XVI IN CONCLUSION AND IN RETROSPECT
Member of the Bars of the Supreme Court of the United States, the United
States Circuit Courts of Appeals for the 7th, 8th, and 9th Circuits, and the
Supreme Courts of Illinois, Kansas, New Mexico, Arizona, and California.
To the Memory of My Sisters SARA and KATHERINE
Author of:
The Constitution of the United States: Its Sources and Its Application
1922; revised in 1941.
Losing Liberty Judicially: Prohibitory and Kindred Laws Examined 1928.
Preface
The writing of this book was impelled (or compelled) by the very manifest indifference of the people of the
United States to the constitutional doctrines of their country. This had been developing so rapidly that all
ideas of constitutionalism seemed to have passed out of the American mind. That is, indefensible proposals
and practices against the plainest limitations on power set in the Constitution provoked no objections even
from the Bar. For two decades no great debate on a constitutional subject had been heard in either House of
Congress.
The National Education Association, theoretically representing the teachers of the country, had for years been
passing resolutions favoring whatever was before the public of unAmerican import, especially for getting
the imperial Government at Washington, through "Federal aid," to take over the shaping in school of
American ideas. Under the cloak of "academic freedom" men in the universities belittled those who wrote the
Constitution and pronounced their work faulty and outmoded.
The schools, while neglecting to give thorough courses in our history, and especially in constitutional history
or the history of Liberty, admitted objectionable textbooks and periodicals.
Laws enacted by States after the Civil War requiring the teaching of the Constitution in the schools became
dead letters. Similar laws of more than forty States enacted after World War I became dead letters too. So the
governmental chaos, as it appears to be, came not by chance. The Commission on Organization of the
Executive Branch of Government reported in 1948 that in the President's Department there are 1,800 different
administrative units, and that the proposals of the Commission would save the taxpayers "billions not
millions, but billions." Plain lawlessness in taxation and a brutal attitude toward the taxpayer were among the
conditions that compelled the writing of this book.
The principles of our Government are not outmoded, as some say. They are as immutable as those of
mathematics. The first of them, so well put by Jefferson, is that the man to whom power is given must be
chained. The profound historians at Philadelphia who wrote the Constitution looked back over the centuries
and drew that principle from the recurring tyrannies and unfailing breakdowns of governments. So, to prevent
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
Preface 2
Page No 5
"the very definition of despotism," as they termed the union of powers in one hand or body, from coming to
the New World, they separated the Legislative, the Executive, and the Judicial powers, and then, by the most
careful specifications, limited the application of each class.
The States retained sovereignty in local affairs.
During the last three decades nearly every restraint upon the man in power has been broken. Worse than that,
lawlessness provokes no reasoning objection.
In the Roman Republic there was an elaborate distribution of powers, but in time all were gathered into one
hand. First the Republic and then the Empire fell. A historian tells us that "statesmen came to disregard all
checks in the [Roman] Constitution in order to carry a point."
What John Adams praised as the "checks and balances" in our Government also will fail unless respect for
them returns.
My book[1] explaining 196 clauses of the Constitution, showing their origins, their uses, and their practical
values in the development of American "life, liberty, and property," had been received by the people to over
half a million copies, and it seemed my duty to prepare another volume to explain the causes and the
consequences of departures from constitutional principle which had been in progress for many years.
As that is done by dealing with concrete cases, the presentation of governmental philosophy is made the
easier to understand.
The reader is admonished to approach this subject not with hesitance or with the idea that it is difficult or
abstruse, but with earnest expectation. For no novel ever had a theme as engrossing as the story of "life,
liberty, and property," which is the Constitution of the United States.
Moreover, the reader is the ruler of this land, and it is therefore his duty to himself and his descendants to
learn and ably and righteously to execute the law of our national being.
As the constitutional system of the United States was the first that man through all the centuries was able to
formulate for the one purpose of controlling those in power, the American should know it as he knows the
alphabet. Its study has been recommended to him by its adoption in Canada, Australia, Brazil, Argentina, and
in other countries more or less fully. It is "the last hope of the world," Daniel Webster warned us.
Communism and other alienisms can be met and overcome, not by dollars or arms, but only by superior
doctrines, as the teaching of the kindnesses of Christianity overcame the ideas, the brutalities, and the power
of the Roman Empire.
By neglecting to indoctrinate each new generation with a knowledge of the superior philosophy of the
American system of Government, we thereby left the people weakened to attack. Hence so many of them are
taken with the false promises of Communism. And so many others want the Government at Washington to do
things beyond its power and outside its jurisdiction.
As the provisions of the Constitution dealt with in this volume are quoted or stated, and as they are a very
small portion of the Instrument, it has seemed best, in order to keep down the size and price of the book, to
omit the Fundamental Law as an Appendix.
Also for brevity, titles of cases cited are omitted and only the volume and page of the report are given,
enough for one desiring to look further.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
Preface 3
Page No 6
A thorough Index at the end of the volume and a complete Table of Cases are commended to the careful
study of the reader and the student.
THOMAS JAMES NORTON New York City September 27, 1950
1. The Constitution of the United States: Its Sources and Its Application, 1922; revised in 1941.
____________
I
THE REPRESENTATIVE, OR REPUBLICAN, FORM OF GOVERNMENT, CAREFULLY CHOSEN BY
THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION IN 1787 AGAINST DEMOCRACY OR DIRECT ACTION BY
THE PEOPLE, WAS FIRST UNDERMINED BY THE STATES
In 1893 South Dakota adopted from Switzerland the Initiative and the Referendum, and from then until 1918
one or both of those plans, with the Recall, were taken on by 22 of the 48 States.
Three borrowings from Switzerland against our Constitution
By the Initiative the people can draft a law and put it to a vote; if the majority favor it the legislature is bound
to pass it, even though opposed to it.
By the Referendum a bill passed by the legislature is referred to popular vote, and it may be approved or
prevented from taking effect.
The Recall is used to unseat a holder of office who has become unsatisfactory, or to revoke a law.
Some States adopted the three expedients, some two of them, some only one. At first the belief spread
rapidly.
The first attempt to recall judicial decisions
Colorado was the only State to apply (1912) the Recall to decisions by the courts, and that was held by the
Supreme Court of the State to be in conflict with the Colorado constitution.
Theodore Roosevelt, displeased by the decisions of some courts, advocated the recall of decisions of the
supreme courts of States. The prestige of the former President gave much impetus to the "movement." The
American Bar Association appointed a committee to go to the country in refutation of the constitutionally
destructive idea. In 1912 the committee reported the recall of decisions dead. Roosevelt afterward admitted
that he had made a mistake.
Kansas limited the Recall (1914) to appointive officials.
The Initiative has never been extensively used, and for a long time not much has been heard of any of the
"democratic" devices.
Large populations require representation, not "democracy"
Methods deemed useful to small populations in narrow areas, as in the cantons of Switzerland and the town
meetings in New England, could not be accepted as serviceable or safe for large populations and extensive
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
I 4
Page No 7
countries. Indeed, that point was discussed in the Constitutional Convention, and the conclusion was reached
that for the United States as they then were, and as they would expand to be, only the representative or
Republican system would do.
In 1893, when South Dakota led the way, the country had undergone one of its severest panics. There had
also been successive crop failures. The advocates of popular action contended that legislatures were not
faithful to the people and that therefore the people should take over. However, the remedy was in the election
of better legislators, not in a fundamental change in the form of government. And it is doubtful whether the
most capable and honest legislators could have stilled the complaints arising from the panic and the failures
of crops.
When people seek paternalism from their government
In all such times the disposition is to look around for a scapegoat, and the people usually feel that government
should do something to correct conditions and relieve distress.
This inclination of the people in financial distress to look to the governments of the States to do something
about it was the forerunner, as it were, of the wide calls for "Federal aid" of many kinds which were raised in
the late 1920s and the early 1930s.
In 1920 the Supreme Court upheld (253 U. S. 233) the creation by a vote of the people of North Dakota of an
Industrial Commission to take over and manage utilities, industries, and other business projects, some to be
established by law. It was authorized to operate the Bank of North Dakota, the HomeBuilders Association,
flour mills, grain elevators, a fire insurance company, and other projects. It was empowered to issue bonds,
and in 1937 it had floated such paper to the amount of $24,798,000 for rural credit.
From 1934 to 1940, in a time of peace, the National Government built up a deficit of $26,500,000,000, of
which $21,500,000,000, or 80 per cent, according to the Governor of Virginia, resulted from "grants in aid"
to States and individuals. Subsidies from the taxpayers of the country held up the price of wheat and corn to
$3 a bushel as late as 1948. And like support to stockmen put the prices of their commodities so high that
beefsteaks, roasts and lamb almost entirely disappeared from the table of the American.
Dependence on government brings unfortunate conditions
And yet the stockmen were unprepared with shelter and feed to care for their herds when the heavy snows
and low temperatures came in the Winter of 19481949. The States were without organization to help.
Governors and stockmen cried to Washington to come out and save them! Long dependence of the people
and the States on miscalled "Federal money" had debilitated both.
The army was sent out. It kept the roads open and it fed and saved most of the herds.
Caesar, too, helped the people, but they lost their liberty to him.
The Constitutional Convention set up a thoroughly representative form of Government in each of the three
Departments the Legislative, the Executive, and the Judicial. The States, which wrote the Constitution by
their representatives, provided in section 4 of Article IV particular protection for themselves:
Nation and States given representative government by Constitution
"The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican [not democratic] form of
government, and shall protect each of them against invasion."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
I 5
Page No 8
They obliged the power over all, which they had set up for the common strength, to protect each in its
Republican form, and to defend each physically.
Commenting on that provision for a representative form of government, Madison said in No. 43 of The
Federalist:
"The only restriction imposed on them is that they shall not exchange Republican for antiRepublican
[democratic] constitutions."
The choice by the Convention of the Republican or representative form over the popular or democratic
government followed full and able discussions. In explaining what had been considered in this relation,
Madison, the note taker of daily doings in the Convention, said in No. 10 of The Federalist, after pointing out
the evils which factions had always done in democracies:
"The inference to which we are brought is that the causes of faction cannot be removed, and that relief is only
to be sought in the means of controlling its effects."
Why Convention rejected democracy or popular control
The turbulence and contention which had given short lives and violent deaths to democracies would be
controlled by representative government:
"A Republic, by which I mean a government in which the scheme of representation takes place, opens a
different prospect, and promises the cure for which we are seeking."
By "the delegation of the government to a small number of citizens elected by the rest," Madison said, the
public views are refined and enlarged "by passing them through the medium of a chosen body of citizens
whose wisdom may best discern the true interest of their country, and whose patriotism and love of justice
will be least likely to sacrifice it to temporary or partial considerations."
Accordingly:
"Under such a regulation it may well happen that the public voice, pronounced by the representatives of the
people, will be more consonant to the public good than if pronounced by the people themselves, convened for
the purpose."
The spread of a governmental evil
The Initiative, the Referendum, and the Recall led to other departures from the representative form of
government. Officeholders or aspirants who hoped to advantage themselves brought out the direct primary.
That primary suggested later the "Presidential preference" primary to seekers of the highest office, who
believed that they could "swing" the crowd when the party might not be for them. In many instances the
promoters of the "democratic" primary, which had been hailed as the voice of the people, failed of their
expectations through them.
As the decayed apple in the barrel damages all the others, so the badness in principle of the Initiative, the
Referendum, and the Recall spread after bringing the direct primary and the Presidential primary. In 1912
some members of the United States Senate, doubtless feeling that they would be more sure of holding their
seats if they could appeal to the people from the hustings than if their return were to remain with critical
legislatures, proposed an amendment to the Constitution, first suggested in 1869, for the direct election of
senators by the people of the States instead of by the legislatures. It was ratified and became effective as the
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
I 6
Page No 9
Seventeenth Amendment in 1913.
The great purpose in the Congress frustrated
Thus the two Houses of Congress became alike, whereas the Constitutional Convention designed a House of
People and a House of States. The House elected by the States to represent them in the Congress of their
Union was destroyed. Two Houses now represent the people and none stands for the States. Does that help to
explain why the States have been passing out as the controlling forces in their Union? The extent of their
diminution will be fully shown later in this book.
The proponents of the Amendment supported their advocacy by saying that money had been improperly used
in some legislatures by backers of candidates for the House of States. But, as we have said with respect to the
Initiative, the proper remedy for the people was in electing better legislators, not in unsettling the foundations
of the Republic. Besides, candidates for the Senate, in the primary to get the nomination and then in the
election contest against the nominee of the other party to get the office, have spent more money than was ever
reported as used in a legislature.
A very capable and upright senator from California declined to seek a second term because the expense of the
primary which nominated him and of the election campaign which put him in the Senate had been so great
that he said the security of his family had been endangered. He was fairly welltodo, but this "democracy"
which had been introduced in the name of "reform" he could not carry.
Some capable men excluded from Senate
Had the Seventeenth Amendment not been put in the Constitution, the legislature of California might have
kept him in the service of the State by reelecting him many terms. Thus, Senator Hoar of Massachusetts, an
illustrious statesman without means, who did not want to go to the Senate, was chosen by his legislature
during his absence from the country and kept there to the end of his life.
Senator Morrill of Vermont and others of those times gave all or most of their working years to their country
in the House of States. They did not need to "campaign." That was fortunate, because they had no money.
A poor man who seeks a seat in the Senate now must have "backers," and he may therefore cease to be the
owner of himself.
The cure which was sought in haste and some anger through the Initiative and the popular election of senators
might have been reached by choosing better legislators. But when the American, after long indifference,
arouses himself he is prone "to do the right thing the wrong way."
Lack of learning in Constitution dangerous
It is hard to believe that an educator provided the "slogan" for those two decades: "The cure for the evils of
democracy is more democracy." We have it.
In No. 62 of The Federalist the faith in the House of States was expressed (italics inserted):
"It is recommended by the double advantage of favoring a select appointment, and of giving to the State
government such an agency in the formation of the Federal Government as must secure the authority of the
former, and may form a convenient link between the two systems."
Thus the States would be in Congress as well as the People.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
I 7
Page No 10
Evil results from decline of Senate
None of the transgressions of constitutional boundaries of recent years could probably have been
accomplished had the House of States not been broken down.
It is a fact to be noted that the Sixteenth Amendment, under which Congress has, without specific authority,
been gathering the "graduated" income tax of Communism, became effective in February, 1913, and the
Seventeenth Amendment, emasculating the House of States, became a part of the Constitution in May of that
year. That imports very serious dissatisfaction of a people, unschooled in the principles of their Government,
with the system designed by the Constitutional Convention, which contained, Bryce pointed out, "five men
who belong to tile history of the world," and many others "less known in Europe who must be mentioned
with respect."
Warning of Washington against constitutional innovations
In his Farewell Address caution was given by Washington to resist "the spirit of innovation" upon the
principles of the Constitution, "however specious the pretexts."
General and thorough education in constitutional philosophy is essential to our safety.
A final word from The Federalist:
"The necessity of a Senate is not less indicated by the propensity of all single and numerous assemblies to
yield to the impulse of sudden and violent passions, and to be seduced by factious leaders into intemperate
and pernicious resolutions. Examples on this subject might be cited without number; and from proceedings
within the United States, as well as from the history of other nations."
The States in their House would be a check on sudden and illconsidered action by the House of the People.
In the day of the House of States the senators accepted seriously and discharged courageously the
responsibility cast upon them by the Constitution in confirming or disapproving the appointments of the
President. A confirmation then did not follow as a matter of course. In Autobiography of Seventy Years it is
related by Senator Hoar that he went into the Supreme Court to hear Senator Daniel Webster make an
argument in a case. Webster began by referring "very impressively" to the changes which had taken place in
the Tribunal since he first appeared as counsel before it:
"Not one of the judges who were here then remains. It has been my duty to pass upon the question of the
confirmation of every member of the Bench; and I may say that I treated your honors with entire impartiality,
for I voted against every one of you."
The alterations in the American system of representative or Republican government here reviewed were as
unnecessary as they were ineffectual for the purposes intended.
"Democracy" not suitable to representative system
A review of over half a century of tinkerings with constitutional representative government makes plain that
"democracy" is unsuited to the United States.
The cases to be reviewed in the chapters following will serve to clarify the meaning in practice of the
representative principle running everywhere through the Constitution. They will help also to an
understanding of the structurally important superior and sustaining place of the States in the
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
I 8
Page No 11
constitutional edifice.
Then it will be clear why, as President Cleveland said, "departure from the lines there laid down is failure."
____________
II
LONGCONTINUED ATTEMPTS BY CONGRESS TO INTIMIDATE THE SUPREME COURT,
ACCOMPANIED BY HYPERCRITICAL WRITINGS OF POORLY INFORMED UNIVERSITY MEN
AND OTHERS, LED UP TO THE ATTEMPT OF THE PRESIDENT AT COURT PACKING IN 1937
The next notable move in point of time against the constitutional structure of our Government was begun by
Congress in the early 1900s.
For three decades before President Franklin D. Roosevelt attempted to set up a Supreme Court to suit his
plans, Congress had been nagging the Judiciary from time to time with bills to "curb" it. Congress seemed to
feel that it was an affront to its dignity and learning for the Supreme Court when an American challenged
a law as invalid because it would deprive him of property "for public use without just compensation," or for
the reason that it otherwise disrespected constitutional boundaries set for his protection to declare the act
unconstitutional.
Lack of scholarship caused congressional attack on Judiciary
Members passing as constitutional scholars introduced bills to forbid that an act of Congress be held
unconstitutional unless by a vote of 6 or 7 of the 9 justices, or by all of them. Fortunately, Congress had
sound members enough to prevent the enactment of any bill of that kind into law. But the pendency of those
bills from time to time and the discussion of them in Congress and in the Press operated to discredit the
Judiciary in public estimation.
The proposition that an act of Congress should not be held invalid by (for illustration) a vote of 6 of the 9
justices of the Supreme Court means that the minority should decide the case. Our whole constitutional
system operates by majority except in nine specified instances.
Majority decisions of courts constitutional
By the ancient rule of interpretation those specifications for more than a majority exclude in all other
instances a higher vote. The Constitution having thus left the majority vote to the Supreme Court, it can be
changed, not by Congress, but only by amendment.
"All provisions which require more than the majority of any body to its resolutions," wrote Hamilton in The
Federalist, "have a direct tendency to embarrass the operations of the government, and an indirect one to
subject the sense of the majority to that of the minority."
When Article III of the Constitution declared that "the judicial Power of the United States shall be vested in
one Supreme Court," etc., it described the court of that day in England and in America, which decided cases
by a vote of the majority; that court became the tribunal of the Constitution.
Men in schools aided in attack on Judiciary
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 9
Page No 12
While that exhibition of superficiality was in progress in the Congress, the professors in the universities, and
in many schools of law, wrote books in assault of the Supreme Court. Just what the sons and daughters of the
supporters of the institutions of learning were exposed to in the way of contagion may be best understood
from a few titles of the books which they published in the season of hysteria:
Our Despotic Courts Is the Supreme Court Too Supreme? Appeal from the Supreme Court Impeaching Laws
of Congress Government by Judges Judicial Censorship of Legislation Big Business on the Bench Our
Judicial Oligarchy Judicial Legislation Aggression of Federal Courts The Great Usurpation
Those books showed the authors to be destitute of knowledge of constitutional history and principle. For
example, The Great Usurpation asserted that the Supreme Court usurped power when it first held a
challenged act of Congress invalid for conflict with a provision of the Constitution.
Hamilton made clear the function of constitutional courts
That the Court possessed the power was shown by Hamilton, a member of the Constitutional Convention, in
No. 78 of The Federalist, written in 1788 and addressed "to the people of the State of New York," in answer
to objections raised against the proposed new form of government in the convention having ratification
before it:
"The interpretation of the laws is the proper and peculiar province of the courts. A Constitution is, in fact, and
must be regarded by the Judges, as a fundamental law. It therefore belongs to them to ascertain its meaning,
as well as the meaning of any particular act proceeding from the legislative body. If there should happen to be
an irreconcilable variance between the two, that which has the superior obligation and validity ought, of
course, to be preferred; or, in other words, the Constitution ought to be preferred to the statute, the intention
of the people to the intention of their agents."
Clear thinking and lucid writing, that.
Members of Constitutional Convention explained duty of courts
Before the Constitution took effect, Oliver Ellsworth of Connecticut, speaking in the ratifying convention of
his State, explained the function of the courts in constitutional cases to be precisely what was later objected to
by the author of The Great Usurpation. Ellsworth had been a member of the Constitutional Convention, and
he should be taken as high authority:
"The Constitution defines the extent of the powers of the General Government. If the General Legislature
[Congress] should at any time overleap their limits, the Judicial Department is a constitutional check. If the
United States go beyond their powers, if they make a law which the Constitution does not authorize, it is
void; and the judicial power, the national judges, who, to secure their impartiality, are to be made
independent, will declare it to be void.
"On the other hand, if the States go beyond their limits, if they make a law which is a usurpation upon the
Federal [National] Government, the law is void; and upright, independent judges will declare it to be so."
In the Ratifying Convention of Pennsylvania, James Wilson, who had been a delegate to the Convention
which wrote the Constitution, who was the ablest lawyer in it and one of the most influential members, and
who later became a justice of the Supreme Court, made a similar statement.
Foreign scholars saw importance of constitutional Judiciary
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 10
Page No 13
Bryce, Von Holst, and other foreign writers on our Government saw clearly our judicial principle.[1] Von
Holst said that the Judiciary is the keystone of the American arch. Enemies of our liberty have been chipping
at the keystone for a third of a century.
Moreover, in 1922, the leaders of organized labor, in concert with the critical spirit of Congress, sent a
questionnaire to candidates for Congress asking whether they believed that five men on the Supreme Court
"who had not been elected by the people, and who cannot be rejected by the people, should be permitted to
nullify the will of the people as expressed by their representatives in Congress and the Executive in the White
House." That was the jargon of the books and current magazines.
Second, would they "work and vote for a constitutional amendment restricting the power of the Supreme
Court to nullify acts of Congress?"
Third, would they vote for a clearcut statute forbidding the issuing of injunctions in industrial (meaning
labor) disputes?
Leaders of labor organizations supported attacks on Judiciary
On June 7, 1935, following the decision of the Supreme Court holding unconstitutional the National
Industrial Recovery Act of Congress, a dispatch from Washington said that the President of the American
Federation of Labor, "in a speech over an NBC network," voiced "organized labor's determination to fight for
a constitutional amendment forbidding the Supreme Court to invalidate an act of Congress."
It has just been seen from Hamilton, a great lawyer who was in the Constitutional Convention, and from
Oliver Ellsworth and James Wilson, also members of the Convention, that it is the Constitution, not the
Court, that "invalidates" (a loose word of the unscholarly schoolmen) an act of Congress. The act is not
invalidated by the Court, because it has no validity when not made "in pursuance" of the Constitution. "The
Supreme Law of the Land," as defined by Article VI of the Constitution, consists of "this Constitution, and
the laws of the United States [Acts of Congress] which shall be made in pursuance thereof," and treaties.
What makes an Act of Congress unconstitutional?
If Congress does not pursue the lines laid down for it in the Constitution, its legislation is a nullity. The
Supreme Court does not "nullify" it, as so many lawschool professors and others classed as educators have
taught several generations of youth, to the great damage of the mind of the Republic.
On the provision of the Constitution just before quoted, Alexander Hamilton, in No. 83 of The Federalist,
made this comment (italics his):
"It will not, I presume, have escaped observation that it expressly confines the supremacy to laws made
pursuant to the Constitution."
Did the United States have no Constitution, the Nation would nevertheless possess all the powers essential to
its existence to raise an army and a navy; to appoint ambassadors; to make treaties; to issue money; to
levy taxes, and to take other steps found necessary to its welfare as a Nation among nations.
But when a Constitution is written and adopted, it is for the purpose of preventing those inherent powers from
being exercised at large and at will. The powers enumerated in the Constitution must be exerted as it directs.
It was said by the Supreme Court in 1936 (299 U. S. 304) that the United States has inherent powers of
sovereignty in foreign relations external to the Constitution; and so it could forbid its citizens to ship arms to
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 11
Page No 14
South American countries in conflict.
But it was unnecessary for the Court to drag in a dialectical proposition. The Commerce Clause, empowering
Congress "to regulate Commerce with foreign Nations," was authority enough to control the shipment of
arms.
"Inherent power" in the President or the Congress over matters with which the States severally cannot deal
has always been definitely rejected by the Supreme Court, it declared (298 U. S. 238) as late as 1936. In the
foregoing case an opinion by Justice Story (1 Wheaton 304), written 120 years before, was quoted to show
that the General Government "can claim no powers which are not granted to it by the Constitution; and the
powers actually granted must be such as are expressly given, or given by necessary implication."
The Constitution modifying inherent powers
But when, for illustration, the inherent power to make war was brought under the Constitution and transferred
from the King to the Parliament or, so to say, given to Congress instead of the Executive the intention
was to restrict fundamentally international practices. The declaring of war and the raising of forces and
money are with the Congress. The command of the forces is with the President. The treaty of peace is with
the President and the Senate. The dangerous powers are well divided.
Is it in pursuance of the Constitution for the Government at Washington to refrain for years from proclaiming
World War II ended in law when it was ended in fact in 1945? And to continue spending carefully
restricted by the Constitution to "the common defence and general welfare of the United States," not of any
other nation or of the world at large on nations which ceased to be our allies in 1945, and on nations
which never were our allies?
Only powers of Congress respecting money
The Constitution gives power to Congress (1) "to coin money" and (2) "to borrow money on the credit of the
United States" but not to lend money, or to give it away, either at home or abroad. What is expressed in a
Constitution is equivalent to a prohibition of what is not expressed. The powers over money mentioned are
the only ones that the Constitutional Convention brought in from the world of inherent powers and fixed in
the Fundamental Law.
Those specifications reject the theory of unlimited powers exercised by European monarchs in 1787. Not
long before that, Louis XIV had kept Europe embroiled in wars by loans or grants of money to belligerent
rulers. Did the Constitutional Convention, at least one member of which was born in his reign, intend to give
that power to Congress? It did not say so. The power was therefore withheld by the people from their
servants.
The United States is now, without authority under a denial of authority lending or granting money to
Europe, and to the rest of the world. Postwar programs, 22 in number, for aiding foreign nations, in addition
to the military aid program, have piled on top of the costs (330 billion) of War II $30,757,000,000, according
to Senator Byrd of Virginia, speaking in September, 1949.
Thus, the limitations of the Constitution become what Madison gave warning of "paper barriers."
What the Supreme Court really does
Nor does the Supreme Court "veto" an act of Congress when, in a case brought by an American claiming that
his constitutional protection has been written off by the Legislative Department, the Court finds the complaint
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 12
Page No 15
well founded and forbids the enforcement of the act.
This kind of constitutional illiteracy, which is chargeable against the schools, colleges, and universities, and
is therefore all pervasive, exhibited itself in the Department of Justice of the United States when, after the
failure of the President in 1937 to "pack" the Supreme Court, time was taken by the Attorney General to write
a book defending the President's action, The Struggle for Judicial Supremacy.
The attempt to "pack" the Federal Courts
The three major acts of Congress for the "New Deal" of President Franklin D. Roosevelt having been held
repugnant to the Constitution by the Supreme Court, the President determined to remake the Judiciary of the
Constitution, with special reference to the Supreme Bench.
The purpose was clothed in the suavest language, but the robe had a stiletto under it. One of the leaders of the
countrywide organization which was formed to urge Congress to resist the move gave it the name which
"stuck" a plan to "pack" the Supreme Court of the American people. That word soon became the sole
designation of the President's scheme.
The National Industrial Recovery Act, to supervise and control industry, was held (295 U. S. 495) invalid in
May, 1935.
The Agricultural Adjustment Act, for the support of agriculture, was held (297 U. S. 1) unconstitutional in
January, 1936.
And the Bituminous Coal Act, to supervise that industry and favor miners, was held (298 U. S. 238) to be in
conflict with the Fundamental Law in May, 1936.
The "plan" kept secret from the people
It was in 1936 that President Roosevelt was elected the second time. But in the campaign of that year there
was no whisper of the determination to "pack" the Supreme Court and the lower Federal courts. So, when the
plan was revealed on February 5 following the November election, there was an instinctive outburst of
protest. For the American senses his constitutional inheritance, even though his expensive schools have
taught him next to nothing about it.
On February 5, 1937, the President sent a bland message to Congress, with a bill already drawn, providing
that a new justice or judge be appointed by the President when an incumbent had reached the "retirement
age" of 70 and failed to retire. A concurrent bill, which took effect on the first of the following month, gave
to the justices of the Supreme Court the privilege of retiring at 70 on full pay, a privilege given to judges of
the lower Federal courts in 1911. Of course, Congress could not fix a "retirement age," as the Constitution
gives tenure "during good behavior."
The mathematics of the packing plan
At the time of the attempt at packing, there were on the Supreme Court 6 justices of the age of 70 or over
who seemed content with their situations and their interesting work. To the 9 already sitting, the bill would
permit the addition of 6 more. With those 6 and the two or three more known to be favorable to the "New
Deal," the President would have a majority of the 15.
In what public opinion called "a great state paper," the Judicial Committee of the Senate denounced the bill as
an "utterly dangerous abandonment of constitutional principle," which "would subjugate the courts to the will
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 13
Page No 16
of Congress and the President."
"It is a measure which should be so emphatically rejected," reported the Committee to the Senate, "that its
parallel never again will be presented to the free representatives of the free people of America."
It had no chance of passage. Democrats as well as Republicans opposed it. But as the "New Deal" has held
control for thirteen years since then, every justice of that time save one (who retired) has passed away, and all
the justices of the Supreme Court are now appointees of Presidents Roosevelt and Truman. The majority of
the Court have long been appointees of the "New Deal."
In 1933 President Roosevelt wrote Looking Forward, in which he said of somebody's suggestion for
increasing the size of the courts that "such a socalled remedy [for congestion] merely aggravates the
disease."
Department of Justice joined against Judiciary
Of course, there is no such thing as the "judicial supremacy" dealt with in the Attorney General's book The
Struggle for Judicial Supremacy. It is the supremacy of the Constitution that the courts apply. The
conception, expressed by many other book builders, that the Supreme Court has been in a "struggle" to raise
itself over the Executive and the Congress would be dishonest were it not for the constitutional illiteracy from
which it springs. The only "supremacy" involved is that of the Fundamental Law.
And when Congress, in taking for public use the property of a canal company, provided that nothing should
be allowed to it in compensation for the franchise to collect tolls (without which none of the property would
have had value to it), the Supreme Court was not promoting its own "supremacy" when it held the act of
Congress void for withholding "just compensation" for property taken for public use." It was simply
observing the oaths of the justices and of the members of Congress "to support this Constitution."
Later the President appointed the Attorney General to the Supreme Court.
Law schools blamable for lack of learning on Constitution
Some years ago the American Bar Association made a survey of the law schools in 25 of the leading
universities and found that only 8 of them made a knowledge of the Constitution a requisite to a degree.
Hence, probably, the silence of the Bar while the alien idea of Communism and the alien idea of Socialism
were introduced in government in violation of the Constitution.
Men and women who will be living in later generations through children and grandchildren and their
descendants owe it to their blood, if they do not feel that they owe it now to their country, to take this subject
of constitutional education to heart and change existing conditions.
And why should the President of the American Federation of Labor want an amendment to the Constitution
which would leave Congress with imperial powers? For, notwithstanding the repeated complaints of labor
leaders and their political lackeys that the Judiciary of the Constitution is prejudiced against labor, a long line
of favorable decisions is found in the reports. Both State and Federal courts have upheld laws without number
in the interest of workers. Forty years before a man of alien birth sponsored the National Labor Relations Act
of Congress for "labor's gains," an act of Michigan was upheld requiring the employer to protect the
employee from machinery and other perils.
Courts of Constitution never unfriendly to labor
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 14
Page No 17
In 1898 the Supreme Court of the United States (169 U. S. 366) upheld a law of the Territory of Utah limiting
the hours in mines and smelters. That was 39 years before President Roosevelt undertook to set up a Supreme
Court of his own, which would be partial to the laborers voting for him. Numberless laws limiting the length
of the day for men, women, and children have been upheld by the courts through the years.
In 1908 the Supreme Court of the United States held (208 U. S. 412) valid not in conflict with the
National Constitution a law of Oregon limiting the working hours of the day for women.
In 1913 the Supreme Court of the United States sustained (231 U. S. 320) an act of Illinois (which the
Supreme Court of that State had upheld) limiting the age of the worker, a measure to protect youth.
In 1917 the Supreme Court of the United States sustained (243 U. S. 332) an act of Congress limiting the
hours of railway trainmen.
In 1937 the minimum wage law of Washington of 1913 for women was sustained (300 U. S. 379) by the
Supreme Court of the United States.
Judicial decision completely refuting charges of labor leaders
But the case affording the most striking refutation of the charge of labor leaders and the public officials was
decided (281 U. S. 548) in May, 1930, by the Supreme Court of the United States. In disobedience to the
oftenexpressed wishes of labor leaders that labor organizations do not seek redress in the courts of wrongs
which they feel that they suffer (probably because that would prevent the leaders from taking the grievances
to the White House or before committees of Congress), the Brotherhood of Railway and Steamship Clerks
brought a suit in the United States District Court asking an injunction to prevent the Texas and New Orleans
Railroad Company from intimidating the members of the Brotherhood and coercing them into an association
of clerical employees of its own.
The trial court granted an injunction to the workers.
The railway company appealed to the United States Circuit Court of Appeals. That court of three judges
sustained the trial court.
The railroad company went to the Supreme Court of the United States and again, and finally, the employees
were held in right to an injunction. The employer was permanently enjoined from preventing employees from
"freely designating their representatives by collective action" for dealing with the employer, as required by
the Railway Labor Act of 1926, seven years before the Roosevelt regime.
The employer's act of contumacy
Notwithstanding that, the employer recognized its own association of clerical employees in the designation of
representatives. In contempt proceedings brought by employees, the District Court of the United States
required the defendant and its officers to disestablish its association of clerical employees and to reinstate the
Brotherhood as the representative of clerical workers. Further, the employer was required to restore to service
and privilege certain employees who had been discharged by it during the controversy.
What would the author of Big Business on the Bench say to that record?
Was not that a better way to try "a labor case" than to rush to Washington and be photographed with the
President, and have a "hearing" for weeks or months before a Congressional Committee, with flashlight
pictures without end and press conferences in large number?
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 15
Page No 18
Employees bargained collectively long before NLRA
From the foregoing it appears that "collective bargaining" by employees was secured to them by act of
Congress 9 years before the alien National Labor Relations Act.
As a matter of historic fact, the locomotive engineers and firemen made a collective bargaining agreement
with the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe Railroad Company in 1885, or 58 years before the "New Deal" took
over the United States for party purposes. During the late '80s and early '90s the Shop Craft Unions were
formed on that railroad. The Maintenance of Way employees, the Telegraphers, the Switchmen and the
Clerks were organized at about the same time and dealt with their employer collectively.
Employees generally had collective bargaining
What has been said of the company mentioned is probably true of all the other important railroad companies
in the United States.
Moreover, legislation favorable to the worker began about half a century before the National Labor Relations
Act, which has been called "labor's Magna Carta." In 1886, the year before the Interstate Commerce Act
was passed, a bill for compulsory arbitration of railway disputes passed both Houses of Congress; but it was
vetoed by President Cleveland because it provided fine and imprisonment for failure to obey the award,
which was to be binding on both parties, without right to appeal and review. In 1888 a law for voluntary
arbitration was enacted.
A look into the history of other large employers would doubtless show the rise of collective bargaining by
labor organizations similar to its growth on the railroads.
Rights of workers and employers denied by NLRA
"Labor's gains" during the administration of Franklin D. Roosevelt were built on the closed shop, a denial of
the liberty of man to work at will, and the denial of free speech to the employer, who was prevented from
even discussing with his employees a subject raised by them.
Propagandism has been so stiff since 1933 that the multitudes have been led to believe that there never were
any "labor's gains" before.
What this subject of employment needs is to be taken out of Government, in which it has no proper place. In
view of the paramount interest of the public, which requires that production, transportation, communication
and other essential services do not cease, and in view of the damages suffered by employer and employee
from strikes, the legal obligations of one man or party to another present justiciable questions, which should
be heard and decided by the courts of justice established by constitutions. There the "leader" will have no
chance to parade and unfold his "philosophy" on compulsory membership, on the checkoff, on the giving of
no report even to the donors of moneys received, and on accounting to nobody for expenditures.
Courts could settle labor controversies nicely
In court the inquiry would be, not into "social science" or any other scrambled subject, nor into the right of
any worker to join a union or stay out of it; the inquiry would bear on whether the property can pay what the
employees demand and at the same time keep in condition to meet its obligations in service to the public now
and in the future, while giving a reasonable return to those who furnish the money for the industry in these
times $5,000 or more to keep each employee in a place to work at a machine.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 16
Page No 19
Those are the "rights" involved, not the miscalled "right to strike" which cannot exist in any plant of any
size, because a strike of any magnitude damages the public and individuals, and no person or group has a
right to do damage.
"The condition of any particular business and of its owner must also come into question." Pius XII, 1931.
Of course, a worker may quit employment
The mere right of a worker to leave employment if he is not under contract to stay with it is not in
point. To be sure, he may leave. Many may leave. But when he leaves, not for the sole purpose of severing
the relation with the employer, but to do damage to the employer and the public, that may become, when
done by many in concert, a conspiracy denounced by law. The Criminal Code of the United States (Title 18,
sec. 51) provides:
"If two or more persons conspire to injure, oppress, threaten or intimidate any citizen in the free exercise and
enjoyment of any right or privilege secured to him by the Constitution or laws of the United States, or
because of his having so exercised the same, . . . they shall be fined not more than $5,000 and imprisoned not
more than ten years, and shall, moreover, be thereafter ineligible to any office or place of honor, profit or
trust created by the Constitution or laws of the United States."
That provision was enacted on March 4, 1909. It looks as though it would be highly useful to the Attorney
General in time of a riotous strike.
Concerted quitting to bring the employer to his knees and cause him to pay more whether in justice he
should, is contrary to the provision of the Criminal Code quoted. Even a purpose not in itself unlawful cannot
be carried out by unlawful or criminal means, wrote Chief Justice Fuller (148 U. S. 197) in 1893.
All the liberties that the American enjoys and prizes, he must use with due respect to the rights and liberties
of others. The rights of the employer and the rights of the public to continued production and peace have been
disregarded too long.
Strikes in war were conspiracies
Most of the strikes during World War II were prima facie conspiracies against owners of property, against the
interest of the public in unceasing production, against social order, and too often against the safety of persons.
As they gave "aid and comfort" to our enemies in war, they fell within the definition of treason in the
Constitution.
The National Director of the Bureau of Mines reported to the President in January, 1950, that for ten months
of 1949, in comparison with the like time in the preceding year, the shipments of hot air furnaces burning
solid fuels dropped 47 per cent. Does that indicate damage to innocent manufacturers from strikes of miners
of coal?
It is of common knowledge that for several years the use of oils for fuel has been on the increase, owing in
part to convenience in transportation and to easier firing, and perhaps to lower costs. But the figures shown
and those following are too abrupt to mark only the long growth of a preference of oils for fuel. They indicate
clearly that manufacturers and owners of large office buildings and others are in active construction of
defenses against strikes of miners of coal.
During the time mentioned, sales at factory of mechanical coal stokers dropped 60 per cent. Did the
conspiracy to stop mining of coal do damage there, and to an interest in no way involved in the dispute?
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 17
Page No 20
In 1947 coal produced 50 per cent of the heat content in the total energy used in the United States. In 1948 it
produced 46.5 per cent, and in 1949 it fell to (estimated) 38.5 per cent. Other fuels rose in use
correspondingly.
In the report of the Bureau of Mines there were other strongly probative facts showing damage to railroads, to
the traveling and shipping public, and to the economy of the country in general.
Is destruction of property not preventable?
Are the owners of properties in coal to be destroyed in helplessness? Does the "Liberty under Law" which
was chiseled on the front of the building of the Supreme Court at Washington mean anything substantial, or
is it merely an expression of emotion?
To be sure, labor must organize and bargain collectively through its chosen agents. The notion that an
individual worker can go to United States Steel or to General Motors, or to any other great employer, and
make a contract of employment to his best advantage is in disregard of practices by the employer which made
the union necessary. The union has been highly beneficial to both employer and employee, and it could be
more so with better leadership on both sides.
It is a maxim of the law that there is no wrong without a remedy. The trouble has been that the Political
Department of Government, instead of the Judicial, has been dealing with the subject. Only the courts can
administer remedies for wrongs.
A dispatch from London through the United Press in October, 1949, said that the Government of England
was considering the need of a court to adjudicate cases in the field of employment.
The Members of Congress and the members of the legislatures of the States (and many judges) who hasten,
whenever the subject comes up, to declare for the right to strike do not look beyond the political aspects of
the subject, of which it should have none. And the whole trouble is that by politicians the subject has been
kept political whereas, because of the widely extended effect of strikes, the irreconcilable disputes are
justiciable and are therefore for the courts.
A historic decision in point
When the American Railroad Union, an organization of trainmen, called a strike on several railroads hauling
Pullman sleeping cars and announced that it would stop every railroad in the country if necessary, the
Attorney General of the United States brought a suit for injunction under the Post Office Clause and the
Commerce Clause to restrain the strikers from obstructing commerce and the mails. An injunction was
granted and the trial court was upheld (158 U. S. 564) in May, 1895. There was no dissent from the opinion,
by Justice Brewer, that "the strong arm of government may brush away all obstructions."
According to that decision, seizures from their owners by the Government of railroads, mines, and other
properties in time of strikes (48 by President Roosevelt and 28 by President Truman), instead of protection of
the owners and the public in the operation of the properties, were unlawful.[2] Those whose combinations or
conspiracies interrupted commerce should have been brought to heel.
In November, 1946, when the President was put in a comer by a threat from the head of a union that the
people would have no coal for the winter, the Department of Justice demonstrated that it is perfectly easy to
stop that kind of performance.
Courts can determine fair pay to workers
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 18
Page No 21
Since 1906 the Interstate Commerce Commission has prescribed, after hearing both sides, reasonable rates
for railroads. State commissions have long heard and decided controversies over rates of gas companies,
electric light companies, streetcar companies, telephone companies, and others; and their work has come to
be fairly satisfactory to all.
The decisions of Federal and State commissions and of courts, in cases of disputes between labor and
industry, would be quite satisfactory to the parties, including the public, if the President and the Senate and
the governors would earnestly strive to appoint to such positions men of the highest legal learning and
experience, instead of "lame ducks" men put out of office by the people at the polls or other political
derelicts. The appointing powers have not been faithful to the public interest in this relation, which is the
chief interest.
But no tribunal could do so badly as the mediation boards and other political devices have done in trying
"labor" cases and maintaining confusion throughout the country.
Competent men can get justice done
The proposition that the appointment of competent men to judicial and quasijudicial posts would cure most
of our flagrant evils was demonstrated in late 1949 and January, 1950, by trials in two United States District
Courts, in which the defendants were charged with acts of disloyalty. Judges on the Bench competent to
conduct a trial correctly, competent United States Attorneys who knew how to prepare and present evidence,
and competent and courageous men and women sitting as jurors, evoked the admiration of the people.
It can be done.
The service of the juries is specially emphasized, because for three or four decades advocates of the abolition
of the trial jury have appeared in the schools and the Press insisting that the institution is "outmoded" and
causes a "lag" in the administration of justice, to borrow the words of those jargonists.
But it is now clear that the jury never met the needs of social order better than it can meet them today. The
jury is still "the country," the field of last resort. In the old pleading of the common law the defendant
answered "that he is not guilty as in manner and form it hath been complained against him: And of this he
puts himself upon the country." This right to put the decision to the country, to the Ultimate Power, the
people, must never be parted with.
History gives us many cases in which "the country" refused to convict when directed to do so by a judge
servile to the crown. "The country" in London repeatedly refused to convict, when ordered to do so by the
judge, the founder of Pennsylvania of violation of the "law" in the exercise of his religious belief.
It is too bad it is perilous that we are not taught history. The Constitution was written by historians
who worked to prevent in America the follies in governments past.
Controversies between employer and employee respecting compensation fair to both parties and the public
must be taken out of the White House, out of Congress, and out of politics, and submitted to existing courts
or to a special tribunal, which may become expert.
Attack of President on Supreme Court a result
The attempt of the President in 1937 to pack the Supreme Court was not a sudden outburst of alienism. It had
been a long time in coming. The spadework, using one of the favorite expressions of the miners and sappers,
had been done by many others.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
II 19
Page No 22
As big a thing as the great American Republic could not have been put on the skids without years of steady
work. Beginning with 1933, Socialism (control by government of production, distribution, and exchange).
Fascism[3] (Socialism by corporations), and Communism (confiscation by government of private property
through graduated taxes and by abolition of inheritance), all forbidden by the Constitution because in no way
authorized, and in many ways condemned by implication, spread with the rapidity of a fire on the prairie.
But the seizure by them of the liberty and property of Americans began before 1933.
1. The Supreme Court of Canada, under the North America Act of the British Parliament of 1867, which
followed our Constitution closely, passes on the constitutionality of an act of the Dominion Parliament and
upon an act of the legislative body of the Province or State.
So, under the Constitution of Australia (1900), more closely following ours, the High Court, when the
question is raised by a litigant, determines whether the law of the Commonwealth or the act of a State (not
province in Australia) conforms to the Constitution.
2. Even in a time of war, property not in a zone of combat could not be seized for use by government. Where
the courts are open in this country, rights of "life, liberty, and property" are adjudicated there. That was held
(4 Wallace, 2) in a great case arising out of the Civil War. A citizen of Indiana, not in the military service,
was tried (1864) by courtmartial and sentenced to death. The accused should have been tried in a civil court,
the tribunals of both Nation and State being open, and Indiana not being in the theater of war.
The courts were open to Presidents Roosevelt and Truman to stop strikes instead of seizing property illegally.
3. The meaning of Fascism, a word much used in our country with evidently little understanding, may best be
made clear by showing the corporations of government set up by Mussolini in Italy to take over all the
activities of men.
The word Fascism indicates nothing respecting the operations of the government. It comes from "fasces," the
name of the bundle of rods surrounding an axe and carried by the Roman lictor before the chief magistrate as
a symbol of authority. Its being brought in by Mussolini was one more of those puerile attempts mentioned
by Bryce to bring back somewhat of the Roman Empire. Mussolini set up 22 corporations. The first was the
Corporation for Cereals, made up of designated numbers of employers and workers, and embracing growers,
threshers, millers, bakers, commission and cooperative organizations. All the corporations were similarly
divided. They were the Corporation for Fruits, Vegetables and Flowers; for Viticulture and Wine; for
Sugarbeet and Sugar; for Edible Oil; for Livestock and Fisheries; for Timber; for Textiles; for Metals; for
Chemical Trades; for Clothing Trades; for Printing, Publishing, and Paper; for Building Tools and Housing;
for Water, Gas, and Electricity; for Mining and Quarrying; for Glassware; for Arts and Professions; for
Inland Transportation; for Sea and Air Transportation; for Hotel Industry; for Credit and Insurance; for
Entertainments.
That defines Fascism. It is Socialism carried out by governmental corporations. It is at violence to our
Constitution, but it has been coming for some years, and is now pretty well "dug in."
____________
III
IN FAVOR TO POLITICIANS AND TO LABOR UNIONS, CONGRESS PURSUED ANOTHER
METHOD OF ATTACK ON THE COORDINATE JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
III 20
Page No 23
Another form of attack by Congress on the courts of the Constitution was in legislation directing them how to
try cases.
In 1910 it passed an act forbidding the issue of an injunction against the operation of a law of a State except
in a specified way.
In 1913 it passed a similar law forbidding the restraint by injunction of an order of the Interstate Commerce
Commission except on conditions laid down.
And in 1932 Congress enacted the NorrisLaGuardia Act for denying injunctive relief to an employer, except
under annoying conditions which might deny relief, where a labor question is involved.
Those invasions of the rights of litigants and the liberties of the American will be examined.
Constitutional Convention forbade Congressional dictation to courts
Prefatory to a discussion of the three intrusive acts of Congress mentioned, a quotation should be made from
the record of the Constitutional Convention (Formation of the Union, p. 625) of August 27, 1787, only
twentythree days before the signing, when there was under consideration "the Judicial power":
"The following motion was disagreed to, to wit, to insert 'In all other cases before mentioned the Judicial
power shall be exercised in such manner as the Legislature [The Congress] shall direct.'"
So the Constitutional Convention explicitly refused to authorize the Congress to "direct" the judicial power in
any respect whatever. How Congress has lawlessly directed it, nevertheless, and how the courts have
lawlessly submitted to the forbidden dictation, are to be seen.
The act of 1910 forbade the courts of the United States to grant an interlocutory injunction "restraining the
enforcement ... of any statute law of a State," or of any order made thereunder by a board, "upon the ground
of the unconstitutionality" of such statute, "unless the application" be "heard and determined by three judges,
of whom at least one shall be a justice of the Supreme Court or a Circuit Judge, and the other two may be
circuit or district judges, and unless a majority of the said three judges shall concur in granting such
application."
States objected to constitutional restraints
Some of the States had felt wounds in their dignity when a citizen who believed a tax law, for example, was
intended to effect what President Coolidge later termed "legalized larceny," went into a court of the United
States asking a restraining order upon the officers executing the law until there could be a full hearing on
evidence. In addition to that, those were field days for the alien minded who omitted no opportunity to "go
after" the Judiciary, which Von Holst rightly called the keystone of the American arch.
Of course, the Fourteenth Amendment forbids the State to "deprive any person of life, liberty or property
without due process of law." That is, he must have a hearing when he asks it before his property is taken by
taxation or otherwise. It was the constitutional intent that the legislature should not take property by fiat. And
that was imbedded in the Constitution 46 years before the confiscation of private property was begun by
Government through the "graduated" income taxes of Communism.
Article III, establishing the Judiciary, "extends" the "judicial power" to all cases arising under the
Constitution, under the laws of the United States, under treaties; to cases affecting ambassadors, other public
ministers, consuls; to controversies between two or more States, between a State and citizens of another State,
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
III 21
Page No 24
between citizens of different States, between a State or the citizens thereof and foreign states, citizens or
subjects.
Thus, ample provision was made for the States to use the courts of the Nation. But in the foregoing recital the
States are ranked as litigants on the level with ambassadors, consuls, and citizens. No thought was entertained
that a State as a litigant should be regarded as any higher than a man. Why should the creature, the State, be
above the man, who created it?
Preference of State against Man not authorized
Since the Constitution left the State as a litigant on a level with the man, as it clearly did, where did Congress
get the power to change that arrangement of the Constitution and put the State above the man? Only the
people, by amendment, could make that change. Yet the courts submitted to the lawless dictation. The first
judge appealed to under the meddling act should have refused to call two other judges, should have heard the
application, granted or denied a restraining order or injunction, and let the losing party make a test of the law
in the Supreme Court of the United States, which would then be in a position to sustain the Judiciary "in all
its dignity and vigor," as President Cleveland sustained the Executive Department against encroachment by
the Senate, and as Hamilton said in The Federalist that each Department would take pride in maintaining its
prerogatives against one or both of the others.
Act of Congress interference with procedure
The act forbade that the application for a restraining order or injunction "be heard or determined before at
least five days' notice of the hearing has been given to the Governor and to the Attorney General of the State,
and such other persons as may be defendants in the suit." But if it should appear that irreparable loss or
damage would result unless a temporary restraining order be granted, then one judge should give that relief.
As Article III set up the Supreme Court and then authorized Congress to "ordain and establish" such "inferior
courts" as might be necessary, it was within the competence of the Legislative Department, probably, to
establish a threejudge court. In 1891, to take from the Supreme Court part of its load, Congress established
nine (now eleven) Circuit Courts of Appeals of three judges each. But to establish courts to meet the needs of
the people is quite another thing from trying, or partially trying, cases in them.
"The judicial power of the United States" to try and adjudge cases, the Constitution put in "one Supreme
Court and such inferior courts" as might be needed. That forever fixed judicial power until the people
determine that it should be withdrawn from the courts and vested in the Congress or elsewhere.
No judicial power possessed by Congress
Congress may prescribe the jurisdiction of a court which it establishes (like the Court of Claims and the Court
of Customs and Patent Appeals), but not the power. "The judicial power," says section 2 of Article III, "shall
extend to all cases in law and equity." This power is poured into the courts by the people through their
Constitution. Congress has no judicial power to confer.
Apparently emboldened by the success or lack of opposition which attended the act of 1910, Congress
again dictated to the Judicial Department, in 1913, setting up a threejudge court and laying down with the
fullest particularity the steps which the court would be permitted to take in injunction proceedings arising out
of orders entered against citizens by the Interstate Commerce Commission.
Congress unduly magnified Interstate Commerce Commission
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
III 22
Page No 25
Again, why should the Interstate Commerce Commission, a bureau of Congress, have a court of three judges,
when a court of one judge must meet the needs of the American, who created all that there is in and under
government? This question is particularly pertinent in view of the fact that during the 63 years of the
Commission no President has ever appointed to it a railroad man of standing in the field of transportation,
finance or traffic, or a shipper of prominence, in the world of commerce. The body never has been what the
President and the Senate should have made it what the commerce of the country and those engaged in it
were entitled to have to serve them. Then, why should its decisions be made so nearly immutable by
restrictions on judicial procedure withholding from the American his liberty to seek justice?
Why put Interstate Commerce Commission above American?
As a specimen of the work of the Commission which the Congress was so desirous of making nearly immune
to attack by aggrieved citizens, the reorganization of the Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul and Pacific Railroad
Company will be stated.
Owing to the unemployment of 9,935,000 in the United States, there was a great shortage of production,
which means that the railroads lacked freight tonnage and passenger travel, which means that many of them
could not pay their way. In 1935, the Milwaukee Company filed a petition for reorganization with the
Interstate Commerce Commission in pursuance of an act of Congress. Evidence was received in the year
named and in 1936 and 1937. While the case was on trial the number of unemployed rose to 10,932,583, as
reported by the American Federation of Labor.
The plan of reorganization approved by the Commission wiped out all the preferred and common stock. On
March 15, 1943, the Supreme Court of the United States upheld the finding of the Commission.
A year before that, in 1942, the net profits of the Milwaukee after interest and taxes were $12,174,831. In
1943 the net profits were $29,413,623.
Interstate Commerce Commission failed to see point
That shows that the railroad was in fit condition to handle traffic when the United States should be in
condition to provide it. The United States needed reorganizing, not the railroads.
Shortly after the investments of the holders of preferred and common stock had been wiped out, the Company
paid off a large volume of its old bonds. That is only one of many like cases of railroad reorganization in
destruction of investments. The grossness of the injustice caused talk by members of Congress of
impeachment.
It was decisions of that sort that Congress did not want the damaged American citizen to attack in court
except under annoying difficulty and delay!
In 1932 Congress revamped a line of legislation respecting labor and told the Judicial Department of the
Constitution just what it could do and what it could not do about the issuing of injunctions in cases affecting
labor.
NorrisLaGuardia Act denial of justice
The minority report of the committee of Congress on the bill said that in practice it would amount to a denial
of the rights of the employer. He was virtually outlawed. To be sure, that was the intention that is what a
powerful voting group demanded that Congress give it. And Congress responded to the demand, just as it
bowed to the same group five years later and passed the National Labor Relations Act, to the appalling hurt
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
III 23
Page No 26
of the States whose Congressmen enacted it.[1]
Those three acts of Congress were definitely lawless and against the liberty of the American. The courts were
lawless when they submitted to the intimidations, and the organized Bar maintained a masterful inactivity
while the undermining of constitutional government was in open progress.
Historic relief by injunction made clear
The "judicial power" which was poured into the courts by the Constitution was that inherent in the courts of
England in 1787. It was brought to America by the colonists. What it was is plain.
Blackstone, whose lectures were taught in the College of William and Mary to Virginians who helped write
the Constitution, told the youth at the University of Oxford a quarter of a century or more before 1787 just
what were the inherent powers of a court of equity with respect to the restraining order, or the temporary
injunction, and the permanent injunction:
"But if an injunction be wanted to stay waste, or other injuries of an equally urgent nature, then upon the
filing of the bill [called application in the acts of Congress reviewed], and a proper case supported by
affidavits, the court will grant an injunction immediately, to continue until the defendant has put in his
answer, and till the court shall make some further order concerning it; and when the answer comes in,
whether it shall then be dissolved or continued till the hearing of the case, is determined by the court upon
argument, drawn from considering the answer and the affidavit together." 4 "Commentaries on the Laws
of England," 443.
That language defined the power of a court of equity with respect to the injunction when the Constitution was
written. Consequently that is what the Convention put into the Constitution when it provided:
"The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity."
Congress powerless to defeat constitutional injunction
What a court of equity could do then it can do now. That is constitutional. Being constitutional, it can be
taken out of the Constitution only by amendment. Congress can no more change or control the judicial power
than it could wipe away the Bill of Rights. Indeed, this provision extending the judicial power to cases in
equity is one of the many bills of right written in the body of the Constitution.
The court of equity established by the Constitution having had the power, as Blackstone shows, "to grant an
injunction immediately," without notice, upon the filing of an application with affidavits proving that, if it be
not granted without delay, irreparable damage will be sustained by the applicant, that power cannot be
withdrawn or modified by Congress.
Rule of Supreme Court protected all
By Equity Rule 73 of the Supreme Court of the United States, governing the lower courts also, long in effect,
meticulous care was taken to prescribe procedure in injunction cases not alone in cases affecting the
powerful group unconstitutionally favored by the Act of 1932, known as the NorrisLaGuardia Act, but in
suits of all Americans.
The Rule directs (1) that no preliminary injunction issue without notice; (2) that no temporary restraining
order be granted without notice unless it clearly appear from specific facts presented, under oath, that
immediate and irreparable damage will otherwise result, and (3) that the temporary restraining order
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
III 24
Page No 27
mentioned be brought to hearing "at the earliest possible time, and in no event later than 10 days."
That rule required notice to interested persons and parties to States and to the Interstate Commerce
Commission. It required the oath for the temporary restraining order, as described by Blackstone. It required
speedy hearing. It gave to defendants complete protection, and the acts of Congress were as needless as they
were invalid.
Judiciary in need of protection
On the Judiciary's being the weakest of the three Departments to defend itself, and on the need therefore of its
receiving protection, Hamilton wrote in No. 78 of The Federalist:
"The Judiciary, from the nature of its functions, will always be the least dangerous to the political rights of
the Constitution, because it will be least in capacity to annoy or injure them. The Executive not only
dispenses the honors, but holds the sword of the community. The Legislature [Congress] not only commands
the purse, but prescribes the rules by which the duties and rights of every citizen are to be regulated. The
Judiciary, on the contrary, has no influence over either the sword or the purse; no direction either of the
strength or of the wealth of the society; and can take no active resolution whatever. It may be truly said to
have neither force nor will, but only judgment; and must ultimately depend upon the aid of the Executive arm
even for the efficacy of its judgments. ... It can never attack with success either of the other two; and all
possible care is requisite to enable it to defend itself against their attacks."
But government by the educated is in prospect
In June, 1947, the Governor of Missouri signed a bill to require the teaching of the Constitution in all schools
from the Seventh Grade up and in colleges and universities, and to forbid a degree of graduation to be given
to any student until a rigid examination in the Constitution has been passed.
In the same month the dispatches reported that a similar step had been taken by the Legislature of California.
When the legislatures of all the other States follow those wise examples it will soon be impossible to draw
from the population weak Congresses or Courts or Legislatures or Executives.
1. The NorrisLaGuardia Injunction Bill of 1932 passed the Senate by a vote of 75 to 5. The House passed it
by 363 to 13. The employers of the country whose equipment for production and transportation had won the
first World War were all but friendless in the Government which had been saved.
____________
IV
THE SIXTEENTH OR INCOMETAX AMENDMENT, HAVING OPERATED IN VIOLENCE TO
AMERICAN PRINCIPLES RESPECTING PROPERTY AND JUSTICE, SHOULD BE REPEALED
As the panic of 1893 and the failures of crops which contributed to the insolvency of railroads and the closing
of banks brought upon the theatre of government alienminded philosophers advocating the imported
Initiative, the Referendum, and the Recall as panaceas for whatever it was that was ailing them, so, after the
panic of 1907, out came another group of politicians and "universitaires" and demanded an income tax to
cure the sickness of the Nation.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 25
Page No 28
For a time the panic of 1907 was worse than that of 1893, as in parts of the country the circulating medium
disappeared and cities and various bodies issued "scrip" to be used as money.
Communistic beliefs from panic time in full effect
The platform of 1908 of the National Socialistic Party, speaking of that panic, demanded a "graduated"
income tax and a graduated inheritance tax as a means of distributing wealth.[1]
It also called for nearly all of the "uplifts" brought into play a quarter of a century later and unctuously
baptized as the "New Deal" employment by the United States for the unemployed, help from the Federal
Treasury for the needy, public improvements to provide work, nationalization of utilities and some industries,
"development" of many fields not before thought to be within the competence of government, insurance for
health, accident, old age, death, and other things insurable, and practically anything else that anybody wanted.
The fallacies of the "New Deal" were old even when Karl Marx demanded in 1848 "progressive," or
graduated, income taxes together with the abolition of the right to pass estates at death to enable
confiscation of private property and the rise thereby of the proletariat to political control. For they were
employed by the several experimenters who tried to mitigate the conditions which brought on the French
Revolution of 1789. And in the 300s the Roman Emperor Diocletian, in the interest of his soldiers, fixed
maximum prices for provisions and other articles of commerce and set maximum rates of wages, with severe
penalties for disregard of the edict. For the purposes of this regulation he issued a special copper coin of the
value of one oyster. In 1950, the "New Deal" is operating in the United States without even that much for a
standard of money.
After the close of the war in 1945 a new government in England undertook the acquisition of private property
by what it termed "nationalization."
"New Deal" a very ancient failure
The "New Deal" is a very ancient subterfuge for statecraft.
Knowing the type very well, the historians who wrote the Constitution gave nothing that is in the "New Deal"
any recognition whatever. Life, liberty, and property they left with men, to whom they belong, and for whom
and by whom the Constitution was conceived for selfprotection.
The "New Deal" is thoroughly unconstitutional.
Yet the persistence through the centuries of the idea that Government can do the business of man better than
he can, which showed up in this land of liberty in 1933 with the effrontery of a Stuart king or a Bourbon, is a
fact that must keep Americans on guard.
States deposed themselves from constitutional sovereignty
The Sixteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States wrought an unintelligent relinquishment
by the States of the first power of governmental sovereignty that of raising revenue for selfmaintenance.
Hamilton failed to foresee that in time the States, instead of defending their sovereignty in local affairs,
would, through their representatives in Congress, undermine themselves (The Federalist, No. 28):
"State governments will, in all possible contingencies, offer complete security against invasions of the public
liberty by the National authority."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 26
Page No 29
Plain income tax not objectionable
There is no objection to an income tax when legally laid when not made confiscatory by graduation
but it should be levied by the States for use at home not gathered by the Nation and then redistributed as
doles or donatives toward the weakening of the States and the enlargement of the central power.
It should probably not be laid on the income of manufacture or production.
Since graduation was contrary to constitutional principle, it should have been foreseen by statesmen that the
Income Tax Amendment as applied by Congress would work badly. It enabled the central Government, like
an octopus, to thrust a tentacle into the revenue supply of each State and drain it, leaving the State partially
helpless to perform its essential functions and making it a beggar at the Capital for a share of its own money.
Nation given worst form of power
It put in the hands of the National Government a power of money in every hand the worst power there is
never seen in the world before, in comparison with which that employed by the Imperial City for the
plunder of the Roman provinces was an evil of small consequence.
Money in excess at Washington has covered the country with a thoroughly disreputable organization of
politics the begging States having been to a degree forced to aid in carrying out, as baronies, the
"objectives" of the superior authority from which they now hold their place on earth and to which they render
most humble fealty.
Roosevelt totally lacking in knowledge of taxation
In the President's message to Congress and the country on April 27,1942, the first and most important of his
seven specifics for keeping the costs of living from "spiraling upward" and for winning the war was "to tax
heavily, and in that process keep personal and corporate profits at a reasonable rate."
"Through tax processes," he said, excess profits can be kept down, and at the same time "further large sums"
can be raised for the financing of the war.
The plain import of that language is that "tax processes" may be employed as they certainly have been
illegally for nearly three decades for other purposes than the raising of necessary revenue for the support
of strictly governmental functions.
When law was scientific, care was exercised to levy no more taxes than would meet the needs of government
economically administered. President Coolidge said that taxation beyond that need is "legalized larceny."
President Cleveland denounced almost as severely the taking by taxation of revenue not required.
Those two understood clearly the American meaning of the word "tax," as applied for upwards of 300 years.
Neither to them nor to those before them was a tax a weapon. It was not an instrument for taking from those
with possessions and bestowing, either directly or indirectly, upon those without.
President Roosevelt for the confiscation of Communism
The use of "tax processes" for transferring the property of the individual to the Government is the
fundamental doctrine in the Communist Manifesto of 1848, promulgated by Karl Marx. By the "graduated"
income tax, plus the abolition of the rights of inheritance, Marx would seize by government for the proletariat
all private property.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 27
Page No 30
"They [the proletariat] have nothing of their own to secure and fortify," wrote Marx; "their mission is to
destroy all previous securities for, and insurance of, individual property."
The instrument to accomplish that destruction would be "a heavy progressive [graduated] income tax."
"The abolition of all rights of inheritance" would be used by Marx and his followers toward putting an end to
private property.
Karl Marx elucidates his idea
Communism, belief in which has been held by many in our Government, was made clear by Marx as follows:
"The distinguishing feature of Communism is not the abolition of property generally, but of the bourgeois
[capitalistic] property. But modem bourgeois private property is the final and most complete expression of
the system of producing and appropriating products that is based on class antagonisms, on the exploitation of
the many by the few.
"In this sense the theory of Communism may be summed up in the single sentence: Abolition of private
property."
The "heavy progressive" taxes which he proposed would transfer property from the bourgeoisie to
Government, and Government would be in the proletariat.
Marx again:
"The immediate aim of Communism is the same as that of all the other proletarian parties: formation of the
proletariat into a class, overthrow of the bourgeois supremacy, and conquest of political power by the
proletariat."[2]
And men teaching and preaching that sedition have been permitted to run for the Presidency of the United
States!
Communism the first "American way of life"
Communism was the first and quickly rejected American way of life. The Communism expounded by
Lenin in The Teachings of Karl Marx had been the earliest experiment in America in living. It was tried in
Virginia and in the Plymouth Colony in Massachusetts. It was a failure in both places, as it failed in several
later attempts in the United States when supported by abundant funds and by men and women of the highest
learning.
Lenin wrote that the worker receives under Communism "a certificate from society" for the amount of work
done. He gets in return from the public warehouse "a corresponding quantity of products," after there has
been deducted "that proportion of labor which goes to the public fund." In the main that is the method in
Soviet Russia today, according to Gen. Walter Bedell Smith, former ambassador to that country, in My Three
Years in Moscow.
Governor Bradford on failure of Communism at Plymouth
In A History of Plymouth Plantation, 1606 to 1646, it is related by Governor Bradford (p. 147) that at first the
land was tilled and other work done in common and that the product of toil went into general storage. From
the warehouse those in charge of the colony made distribution according to service given. The undertaking
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 28
Page No 31
failed from lack of incentive "even among the best settlers." After grave consideration by the officers of the
colony a "parcell" of land was assigned to each family and the members of the family lived together.
Immediately "corne" was much more widely planted.
"For the young men," wrote Bradford, "that were most able and fitte for labour and service did repine that
they should spend time and streignth to worke for other men's wives and children without any recompence.
The strong, or men of parts, had no more devission of victails and cloaths than he that was weake and not
able to doe a quarter the other could. This was thought injuestice."
Of course, it was unjust, an affront to reason, a burden at which human nature rebels.
Thus the communal life was rejected at the beginning for American private enterprise.
American spirit called "wealth" by Hamilton
That spirit of selfreliance was regarded by Alexander Hamilton (The Federalist, No. 11) as a considerable
proportion of the capital which would build the United States:
"The unequalled spirit of enterprise which signalizes the genius of American merchants and navigators, and
which is in itself an inexhaustible mine of national wealth."
Government has been undermining that selfreliance until a critic has said that the people are more fearful of
life than of death. And in 1949, so much had American spirit deteriorated (in places) that the Vice President
could say in an address to an association of businessmen:
"As much as we wish for the good old simple days, the complexities of our lives have created an
interdependence among all of our citizens. This has created a necessity for the guidance of the Government in
the problems that beset our people."
Most of the worst "problems" have been created by men in Government who had never, before taking public
office, exhibited any notable talent in the world of affairs. They have been incompetent "guides." Our
constitutional system has been turned by them into a manufactory of problems and emergencies.
Those problems cannot be solved by Communism.
"Graduated" tax of Communism never proposed by Congress
In 1909 President Taft, who succeeded to an empty treasury, asked Congress to propose an amendment to the
Constitution authorizing an income but not "graduated" tax. Congress made the proposal and it
became the Sixteenth Amendment in 1913, just before President Taft went out. By a tax on corporations he
had filled the Treasury, thus demonstrating that the income tax was not needed.
The purpose of the proposed Amendment was to take out of the Constitution, as it would affect an
incometax law, the provision (section 2 of Article I) on which the Income Tax Act of 1894 foundered,
namely:
"Direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union,
according to their respective numbers."
That is, according to population. The Supreme Court had held (157 U. S. 429) the taxes stated to be direct
taxes, and that as they had not been apportioned by Congress among the several States, the act was
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 29
Page No 32
unconstitutional. Hence, the Amendment:
"Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes on incomes, from whatever source derived, without
apportionment among the several States, and without regard to any census or enumeration."
Hamilton did not dream that the provision for uniformity in taxation which he was extolling would be
stricken out (emphasis his):
"The abuse of this power of taxation seems to have been provided against with guarded circumspection. In
addition to the precaution just mentioned, there is a provision that 'all duties, imposts and excises shall be
UNIFORM throughout the United States.'"
Sixteenth Amendment gave Congress no power to tax
That did not give Congress the power to tax incomes. It had that power before. All the Amendment did was
to remove the need for apportionment among the several States.
Especially it did not authorize Congress to take leave of the rule and practice of uniformity and equality of
treatment which had always governed in every field of taxation and employ a method without rule, without
reason, for the taking of money of the Americans for other purposes than the actual needs of government
economically administered. It did not authorize Congress to confiscate the income of a man until it would not
be what President Franklin D. Roosevelt called "too high." It did not empower Congress to drain the States of
their resources and subject them to bureaucratic domination. Nor did it give authority to government to enter
the fields of production, manufacture, agriculture, world saving and others, and to spend money for purposes
not within the only area laid out in the Constitution, that is, "the common Defence and general Welfare of the
United States."
Lawless government caused by money in excess
But those are among the many unconstitutional activities in which Government has been enabled to engage
by use of the limitless funds gathered by the confiscatory income tax. Having mismanaged agriculture,
manufacture, medicine, charity, and other nongovernmental activities at home, it took up direction of the
affairs of the world by the worse than lavish use of money produced by the erroneous application of the
Sixteenth Amendment.
For if what has been taking place in our land and other lands during the last third of a century had been
intended by President Taft when he asked Congress to propose an amendment, he would have made
specifications to that effect. He would have asked for a "graduated" tax.
"Graduated" tax not proposed by Congress
The Amendment proposed and ratified carried nothing on its face but the common tax levied on lands,
buildings, livestock, machinery, and personal property from the beginning. The constitution of every State
commands the legislature to make taxes uniform, or by valuation, or in proportion to value, or by some other
method of "equality of treatment." All property of a class must be taxed at the same rate. If one man in a class
has ten times as much property as another, he will pay ten times as much tax, the levy for both being on one
rate. He cannot be made to pay twelve times as much by the use of a higher rate.
Without the clearest specifications in the Sixteenth Amendment for "graduated" rates, showing a purpose to
bring about, by radical departure from American method, what we have witnessed with consternation,
Congress had no power to pass the act of October 3, 1913, and subsequent incometax laws levying
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 30
Page No 33
graduated taxes.
People had shown no enthusiasm for income tax
As it took the Socialists and Communists fourteen years after the decision of the Supreme Court holding the
tax act of 1894 unconstitutional to get the proposal to amend, and four years more to secure its ratification, it
is reasonable to assume that had the proposal plainly called for the "graduated" or confiscatory tax of
Communism, it never would have been ratified. Indeed, had the people dreamed that the money of the States
would be drained away, leaving them mendicants at Washington, the proposal as it was would have been
defeated.
Article V of the Bill of Bights forbids that "private property be taken for public use without just
compensation." When the United States wants the land of an American as the site of a post office, or for any
other purpose, it must bring a condemnation proceeding in the exercise of its eminent domain, when the need
for taking the property will be proved and its value ascertained. That value the United States must pay.
Taxpayer entitled to benefit equivalent to tax
The law or doctrine of eminent domain applies in principle, and by sound authority, to property "taken for
public use" by taxation, as it does to all other takings. The American whose money is thus taken by taxation
must receive from government an equivalent value in return. That, he gets in protection to his "life, liberty,
and property," for which purpose he established his constitutional system.
That principle was laid down as to taxation in a single, clear, short sentence by Judge Cooley in
Constitutional Limitations, 2d edition, p. 495 (italics inserted):
"As all are alike protected, so all should share the burden, in proportion to the interest secured."
A man with an income of $100,000 should pay ten times more in taxes than the one worth $10,000, because
he has ten times as much value needing the protection of the government which he established. But he should
not, at the caprice of the spirit of Communism, pay fifteen or twenty times as much. Nor does he so pay in
any field of taxation except in that where taxes on incomes, and on estates passing at death, are levied.
"Graduated" tax not applied to other property
In every other field all men have paid one tax rate, which in itself is proof that the "graduated" the
arbitrary tax rate is obnoxious to the "due process of law" (its fair play and procedural regularity) and to
"the equal protection of the laws," which are the gist of all American constitutions.
As the statement of President Roosevelt was the most absolute assertion of an unlimited power in government
to take property by taxation for other purposes than revenue, a belief which has for years been expressed in
unscholarly seats of learning, in sections of the Press, and elsewhere, it is plain that at last we have "entered a
boundless field of power," to use Jefferson's warning language, "no longer susceptible of any definition."
President Roosevelt for Marxist confiscation
In his radio address on September 7, 1942, President Roosevelt expressed this wholly unsound theory of the
governmental power of taxation, which has been let pass without critical examination:
"Taxation is the only practical way of preventing the incomes and profits of individuals and corporations
from getting too high. I have told the Congress once more that all net individual incomes, after payment of all
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 31
Page No 34
taxes, should be limited effectively by further taxation to a maximum net income of $25,000 a year."
That idea of the President, that he or his Government could limit the income of an American, is one phase of
a fatuous belief which the schools have made common, namely, that rights to property are conferred upon
him by law. Whereas, the Declaration of Independence says that he set up this Government himself "to secure
these rights" which come to him from the Creator, "among which are life, liberty and the pursuit of
happiness," that pursuit including the acquisition of property. Necessarily his rights and property preceded the
Government which he set up for the purpose of protecting them.
Tax must be for revenue, not punishment
In Commentaries on the Constitution (page 329), Justice Story of the Supreme Court wrote that a tax for
neither of the purposes stated in the Constitution "to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence
and general Welfare of the United States" would be "an excess of legislative authority."
When members of Congress returned to Washington from their homes after the election in November, 1946,
and undertook to draw a tax bill to meet the wishes of the country for a 20percent reduction of the levies
on incomes, they were astonished to find that it is the small incomes that are supporting the extravagances
and illegal spendings of the Government, and that the cut indicated would leave the Treasury without
sufficient funds. The big boys, who were to be "soaked" when the Sixteenth Amendment was proposed, by
levies on vast properties hitherto untaxed, are paying comparatively little.
How the tax load was divided
Taxpayers receiving a net income under $2,500 (small money now), who numbered 35,625,683 persons, paid
$4,693,000,000 in income taxes in 1946.
Those with net incomes from $2,500 to $5,000 (also small money), numbering 15,157,265 persons, paid
$5,444,000,000.
In the group from $5,000 to $10,000 net income there were only 1,314,457 taxpayers, and they contributed
$1,509,000,000.
The group having from $10,000 to $25,000 numbered only 551,267, and they contributed in taxes
$2,181,000,000.
There were only 143,725 taxpayers with incomes from $25,000 to $100,000 and they paid $2,673,000,000.
In the group with incomes above $100,000 there were only 9,599 taxpayers, who took a burden of
$1,100,000,000.
Low incomes carry big load of government
The two lowincome groups paid $10,000,000,000 and the four higherincome groups paid $7,000,000,000.
The foregoing figures are from the United States News of February 14, 1947, page 30, which commented that
"in trying to give the big break to the little taxpayer, Congress runs up against those facts," and that "taxing
the rich is not enough," although 86 per cent is taken from the income of those in "the highest income levels."
The report of the Secretary of the Treasury for 1946 shows receipts of more than 30 billion from "income
taxes," but that amount includes "profit taxes" on transactions in business, as distinguished from wages,
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 32
Page No 35
salaries, and other forms of personal income.
Who really got "soaked" when Congress passed a "graduated" incometax bill which was not authorized by
the Sixteenth Amendment of 1913, and which was therefore unconstitutional?[3]
The very rich forsook the risks of industry and trade, forgot the troubles with employees over wages and
working conditions, and retired to the velvet comforts of that most stupendous American business, the
National Debt, largely tax exempt.
By beginning in time of peace (1913) the borrowing of money from the people of the country and securing,
through the enticement of exemption from taxation, a high price in the market for its bonds issued therefor,
Congress gathered away from taxable enterprises millions which rose to billions and are in 1950 headed for
trillions all cleared of the taxes which had before gone to the support of government.
Necessarily those not owning bonds had to take a larger load of taxes to compensate for the exemption.
How much will the depletion thus caused of this country's powers of production and transportation, which
won both wars, imperil the future of the United States?
How much did the corroding debt of England, attended by widespread poverty, for 125 years before World
War I contribute to the debilitation of industry resulting in its "nationalization"?
Courts of States had denounced "graduated" tax
Before the Government at Washington entered upon this coup d'état, the supreme courts of several States had
put legislatures right on the principles here under discussion.
In 1882 the Supreme Court of New Hampshire held a "graduated" tax on estates void for conflict with the
command of the Constitution of the State, that taxes be proportional and reasonable."
In 1889 the Supreme Court of Minnesota held likewise.
In 1894 the Supreme Court of Ohio said:
"The rate per cent must be the same on all estates. There can be no discrimination in favor of the rich or poor.
All stand on an equality under the provisions of the Constitution, and it is this equality that is the pride and
safeguard of us all."
In 1898 the Supreme Court of Missouri, eighteen years before the Supreme Court of the United States
sanctioned the graduated or confiscatory tax, expressed (143 Mo. 287) the like view, saying that it was
"without rhyme or reason."
The next year the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania held (191 Pa. 1) that classification of different amounts of
money as different kinds of property, and therefore subject to different rates of tax, is a fallacy and
"necessarily unjust, arbitrary and illegal."
In short, the graduated tax is Communistic.
Congress quickly repealed Civil War Income Tax
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 33
Page No 36
While in the incometax laws of the Civil War there had been both graduations and exemptions, the levies
were so light and the graduations so undiscriminative that the legislation could not be taken as a precedent to
support what the people have been bearing since the Act of 1913 in violation of the Income Tax Amendment.
The Act of 1861 levied 5 per cent flat on incomes over $800.
The Act of 1862 levied 3 per cent on $600 to $10,000; 5 per cent above $10,000.
The Act of 1864 levied 5 per cent on $600 to $5,000; 7½ per cent on $5,000 to $10,000; 10 per cent on more
than $10,000.
The Act of 1867 levied 5 per cent flat on more than $10,000.
The Act of 1870 levied 2½ per cent flat for 1870 and 1871, "and no longer," quoting the words of the law.
Of the five levies, two were "graduated" and three were flat.
Congress recognized that such taxes could be justified only by the peril of war and through the exertion of the
war powers, and it wiped them away as soon as it could. It never returned to nonuniform taxes until the
doctrine of Communism had been taken up by our "intellectuals."
In 1864 Congress called for the prayers of the country "to implore Him as the Supreme Ruler of the world not
to destroy us as a people, nor suffer us to be destroyed by the hostility or connivance of other nations"
referring to the unneutral conduct in our Civil War of England and France. In such circumstances of national
alarm no American would question in a lawsuit the validity of taxes of whatsoever sort.
Income tax thus adjudged war measure
Congress itself, by repealing the Civil War taxes, declared in effect such levies to be unjustifiable in time of
peace.
The most striking example of the fatuous condition of affairs in our country is in the call of States for an
amendment to prevent their representatives in Congress from weakening them by the income tax and the
estate tax of more than 25 per cent. Article V authorizes the States to apply to Congress "to call a Convention
for proposing Amendments," and during 1949 many States made the application.
First, as a practical matter, the action is objectionable, because if Congress should get authority to take 25 per
cent of incomes and estates, it will do so forever whereas, our history for 130 years demonstrated that
Congress can get along without either of those taxes.
Second, the needed amendment if the States fear (as they may have reason to) that their representatives in
Congress will not refrain from exhausting them by taxation is one forbidding income and estate taxes by
Congress except in time of war. As elsewhere shown herein, the Civil War income tax was promptly rejected
by Congress as a tax justifiable in time of peace.
That definition of the tax should stand forever.
But the spectacle of citizens petitioning for protection from the men they elect to Congress! Can you believe
it?
Exemptions as unconstitutional as graduation
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 34
Page No 37
And the exemptions granted in connection with the income tax and bonds, and in other relations, are just as
obnoxious to the Constitution as is the graduation. The Supreme Courts of the States just cited condemned
exemptions along with graduations.
During a housing and building shortage caused by World War I the legislature of New Jersey, to encourage
construction, enacted a law exempting from taxation for five years all new structures. It was held (116
Atlantic 328) void for disregard of the command of the Constitution of the State for uniformity of taxation
upon all.
Cooley, the great authority of his time, said in his work Taxation (2d ed., p. 215) that "it is difficult to
conceive of a justifiable exemption law which would select single individuals or corporations, or single
articles of property, and, taking them out of the class to which they belong, make them the subject of
capricious legislative favor. . . . It would lack the semblance of legitimate legislation."[4]
Exemptions prime cause of French Revolution
When Louis XVI convoked (1789) the States General it appeared that the troubles of the country which
resulted finally in the Revolution sprang from exempting government officials and the favored classes from
taxation.
The Income Tax Law of 1894 exempted all incomes below $4,000. Although the law was held void for
failing to "apportion" the burden among the States according to population, as directed by the Constitution,
Justice Field took occasion to denounce the exemption of all incomes below $4,000. "The present assault
upon capital is but the beginning," he wrote. "Unless the rule of the Constitution governs, a majority may fix
the limitation at such a rate as will not include any of their number."
American officials like exemptions
Yet Congress, being ignorant of or indifferent to these fundamentals, has been tossing taxfree salaries to
favored persons with unrestrained prodigality. In 1947 it so favored officers of the World Bank, making the
$22,500 salary of the vice president equal to $38,000, the salary of the executive director of $17,500 equal to
$26,000; and two employees of the State Department who had been working for $10,000 were given exempt
salaries of $17,500, equal to $26,000. Frequently since then the dispatches from Washington have told of
similar favors to those specially beloved.[5]
Colossal properties illegally exempted from taxation
In 1931, before the saving of mankind from want and fear by Government became known to Government as
the first of its expanding duties, there were outstanding $22,536,000,000 of bonds wholly exempt from (1)
the property tax, from (2) the normal tax, and from (3) the surtax of the United States, as shown by the Report
of the Secretary of the Treasury for 1932, page 439.
That property, paying no taxes as property and not taxable on its income, was greater than the aggregate
value of Class I railroads in the United States (95 per cent of mileage and 97 per cent of total earnings) as
found by the Interstate Commerce Commission in 1945, namely, $19,571,000,000. The railroads paid over a
billion in taxes that year.
Enormity of prejudice to overburdened taxpayers
What would the average man say if word were to be given out that Government (National and State) had
determined to exempt the railroads from that burden and put the billion load on other taxpayers!
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 35
Page No 38
While at first the common man was to be very kindly treated under incometax laws as Government would
proceed with the new weapon to "soak the rich," it has come to pass that a person with an income of $600 a
year (which takes in practically all wage earners) must report his earnings. Yet banks, many of them living
largely on the Public (National and State) Debt, trust companies holding vast estates resting on exempt bonds,
universities and other institutions with exempt bonds a considerable part of their endowments, are released
from support of Government to the extent of their property in bonds and on the income of some of them.
Wrong should be righted by guilty States
The States, by proposal in Congress or by action of their legislatures under Article V, should amend the
Constitution again by repealing the Sixteenth Amendment and resuming police Jurisdiction of the wealth of
their people, as they repealed the Eighteenth Amendment after becoming convinced that they had made a
mistake in giving to the Nation a burden of police which it was not and could not be organized to
carry.
Congress would then still have power to tax incomes, as it had before the Amendment, but it would be
obliged to do so Justly for revenue only, not for the distribution of property, for leveling down
possessions, for punitive purposes, or for stripping Americans for the help of Europeans who are antagonistic
to our Government and our beliefs.
And it would be unable to bleed the States to financial helplessness, where the Supreme Court thought them
to be when it gave sanction to the Social Security Law chiefly on that error. For if the representatives of the
people of the States in Congress at that critical juncture had repealed the Income Tax Law, as they should
have done, the States would have the money properly belonging to them and far more than enough to meet
the needs of the people.
Washington preferred to treat the States as bankrupt, and execute a coup d'état. The police power thus
exercised by Congress over the "health, safety, morals, education and general wellbeing of the people" was
withheld from it by the Constitution and for double security denied to it by the Tenth Amendment. Its
conduct was twice wrongful.
The States must return to the Constitution and resume control of their Union, their property, and their
prerogatives.
The fallacious idea of the Supreme Court
The fallacy on which "graduated" (or what Karl Marx named "progressive") or discriminative and
therefore unconstitutional taxes are based was expressed by the Supreme Court of the United States in
1898 in a case (170 U. S. 283) arising under a law of Illinois and involving estate or inheritance taxes.
Probably the success of that litigation for the tax gatherer induced Congress which had failed with its
Income Tax Law of 1894 to step in and enact (1898) a Federal Estate Tax Law with a "graduated" scale
and thereby get some funds of a new sort. In 1900 that Act of Congress was upheld (178 U. S. 41) on the
"principle" laid down in the case from Illinois, to be quoted presently.
Then came the Income Tax Amendment of 1913, which made no mention of "graduation." Congress
immediately enacted, in October of that year, a "graduated" tax levy, which was upheld (240 U. S. 1) by the
Supreme Court in 1916 on the "principle" of the two preceding decisions respecting estates passing at death.
Justice Brewer dissented from the doctrine established because "equality in right, equality in protection, and
equality in burden is the thought which runs through the life of this Nation and its constitutional enactments
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 36
Page No 39
from the Declaration of Independence to the present hour."
State Supreme Courts understood subject clearly
Before those decisions, half a dozen of the Supreme Courts of the States had held, as previously shown,
graduation to be repugnant to protective clauses in all American constitutions, and especially to the clause
commanding "equal protection." The Supreme Court of the United States made no reference to those
decisions.
The "philosophy" enunciated by the Supreme Court in 1898 and repeated in 1900 and 1916 was in this
language, practically a copy of the erroneous holding of the Supreme Court of Illinois:
"The right to take property by devise [will] or descent [by statute in absence of will] is the creature of the law,
and not a natural right a privilege, and, therefore, the authority which confers it may impose conditions
upon it."
That is, the law may say to the transmitter or the taker (or to both as it has come to pass) that this property
will not descend unless you accept a graduated scale of taxation on the "privilege" which a gracious
government extends to you.
Some history on property rights
That is at once historically erroneous and contrary to the first fundamental of American Government, as
stated by Justice Brewer. The Americans set up Government "to secure" (the Declaration of Independence
says) preexisting rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness the pursuit being largely the pursuit of
property and the comforts and cultures which it brings. And as his Constitution twice puts property in the
class with liberty and life, how can it be contended that law (which he writes himself) gives to him his
property any more than it gives him his life?
In the earliest of English charters (1101) we find recognition by King Henry I of the preexisting right of a
subject to dispose of property at death. By that charter, which Henry was compelled to sign as a condition of
being crowned, he was restoring to the people rights which had been usurped by William the Conqueror
(1066) and his son, William II. Section 7 of the charter reads:
"If any of my barons or feudal dependents shall fall sick, according as he shall give away his money, I
concede that it shall be given. But if, prevented by unlikely chance of physical infirmities, he shall not give
away his money or arrange to give it, his wife and children or relations and lawful heirs shall divide it up for
the good of his soul as shall seem best to them."
Government not to take property at death
That is, in no circumstances could the King any longer take the property of a subject at his death. When an
Englishman "arranged" to give away his money, that was a will (which need not have been in writing); when
he failed to arrange, his property went by custom (now in the United States by his own Statute of Descent) to
his widow and other heirs.
Of that right, which did not come from the King of England (and does not come from Government or "law"
in the United States), Blackstone wrote in 2 Commentaries, page 491:
"With us in England this power of bequeathing is coeval with the first rudiments of the law: for we have no
trace or memorials of a time when it did not exist."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 37
Page No 40
That is, the right to distribute property at death is a natural right. Feudalism in England denied it for a time. A
recent English writer on the law says that the estate tax is a recrudescence of Feudalism.[6]
Hallam, the constitutional historian, tells us (Middle Ages, p. 445) that, in early England, man passed lands
and other property at death by his own right, not by governmental permission, but by the custom of which he
was, of course, the maker:
"The descent of lands before the Conquest [1066] was according to the custom of gavilkind, or equal partition
among the children."
Thus, the history of the law is that the Englishspeaking man does not get from government the "privilege" of
transmitting property at death, or of taking it by bequest or inheritance upon the death of another.
Supreme Court decision rested on sand
The foundation of the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States upholding the "graduated"
capricious and confiscatory tax of Communism was laid in sand.
From that developed the most cruel fleecing by taxation of a great people by the Government which they
established to protect them and their property that the world has known.
From the money, almost beyond measurement, came the intoxication of Government with power.
The theory applied by the Supreme Court in the case of the "graduated" inheritance law of Illinois, namely,
that as transmission of property is by permission of government, conditions can be added, should not have
been employed to justify "graduated" taxes on incomes. For certainly the living man does not require
permission of government to engage in incomeyielding activities!
Historically and legally untenable as the first decision was, the last was worse.
Where are we "at" with this money?
Where have we been brought with the money yielded by the unconstitutional application of the Income Tax
Amendment?
In 1949, the National Government spent $6 for every $5 collected. For 15 weeks of the fiscal year beginning
July 1, expenditures were 12 billion and collections were 10 billion. That proportion for the full year would
bring a deficit of more than 7 billion.
The Truman administration spends yearly 45 billion The Roosevelt administration spent (including War) 81
The Hoover administration spent 3.8 The Coolidge Administration spent 3 The Harding administration spent
3.8 The Wilson administration spent (including War) 5.8 (Figures from Washington Bureau, Chicago
Tribune)
And at the close of the first session of the 81st Congress in October, 1949, it was announced that higher taxes
would be levied at the next session!
Where the point of peril is
As remarked elsewhere in another relation, and as has been learned by the dwellers along the rivers of the
country, it is the first trickle of the water over the levee that must be prevented. The Constitution is a levee to
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 38
Page No 41
prevent power in Government from breaking into a boundless field "no longer susceptible of any definition."
It is the obligation of the schools, colleges, and universities to make the American competent to see what is
coming before it strikes him down.
The Americans who founded the Republic had such education. In a speech in the House of Commons in 1775
defending them, Edmund Burke remarked on this, saying that "they anticipate the evil, and judge of the
pressure of the grievance by the badness of the principle."
That is where latterday education has failed the American.
1. Socialists have been charged with disagreement as to what they really stand for. From the platform of the
National Socialist Party of 1908, following the very severe panic of the year before, a definition may be
drawn. The writers of the platform betrayed a most comprehensive misunderstanding of the powers and
obligations of our National Government. They called for:
1. Relief works through building schools and canals, by reforesting, by reclamation, and by extending all
other public works;
2. Loans of money by the United States to States, municipalities, and for public works;
3. Ownership by the United States of railroads, telegraph and telephone lines, steamships, all land, and all
industries;
4. Extension of the public domain to take over mines, quarries, oil wells, forests, and water power;
5. Extension of the graduated income tax and inheritance tax;
6. Abolition of the power of the Supreme Court to hold an act of Congress unconstitutional;
7. Creation of a Department of Health and a Department of Education;
8. Insurance against unemployment, illness, accident, invalidism, old age, and death;
9. Funds for the unemployed.
Some of those matters are within the police power of the States, but none lies within the jurisdiction of the
Nation. The proposed taking over of property by taxation and by seizure is Communistic.
The reader should be profited by considering carefully how far we have already gone into that
unconstitutionalism. How much of the "New Deal" and the "Fair Deal" comes from that from the junk
piles of futile expedients with which wretched governments have strewn the highway of history?
2. Social and Political Doctrines of Contemporary Europe, Oakeshaft, pp. 88 to 101.
Perhaps the best way to define Communism is to present an abstract of the Communist Manifesto of 1848:
1. Abolition of property in land, and application of all rents of land to public purposes;
2. A heavy progressive income tax;
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 39
Page No 42
3. Abolition of all rights of inheritance;
4. Confiscation of property of all emigrants and rebels;
5. Centralization of credit in the hands of the state by means of a national bank with state capital and
exclusive monopoly;
6. Centralization in the hands of the state of the means of communication and transport;
7. Extension of factories and instruments of production owned by the state; the bringing into cultivation of
waste lands, and the improvement of the soil generally in accordance with a common plan;
8. Equal obligation of all to work. Establishment of industrial units, especially for agriculture;
9. Combination of agriculture with manufacturing industries, and gradual abolition of the distinction between
town and country by a more equable distribution of the population;
10. Free education of all children in public schools, abolition of children's factory labor in its present form,
and the combination of education with industrial production.
3. Whatever talk there may have been in the streets about "soaking the rich" by a graduated tax, or whatever
may have been said by some in Congress on that point, the rule of interpretation is that the enactment must be
taken at its face value. A radical change in the existing order like the introduction of a form of taxation not
used against any other kind of property can be accepted only on a purpose most clearly expressed. The
amendment proposed by Congress and ratified by the legislatures did not use "graduated" to describe the tax.
Therefore, a graduated tax was not proposed.
"Where the language of an enactment is clear," said the Supreme Court of the United States (278 U.S. 269) ".
. . . the words employed are to be taken as the final expression of the meaning intended. And in such cases
legislative history may not be used to support a construction that adds to or takes from the significance of the
words employed."
That is to say, authority "to lay and collect taxes on incomes" was authority to lay taxes as they are laid on all
other kinds of property one rate on all property of the same kind, money in the case of incomes. In going
beyond that, Congress violated the Constitution.
The talk about soaking the rich might have related to the fact that the big incomes (along with the little) never
had paid any tax at all. It was quite proper to tax them but only constitutionally.
4. The constitutions of the States generally authorize the exemption from taxation of church property, of
school property, of public property and buildings, and of other property not used for profit. Such properties
are not in competition with those employed in providing a livelihood for men, who secure through taxes the
protection of government in their endeavors. Further, by teaching and other work they give service to society
equal to or above a yield in taxes. They are not really "properties" within the class for taxation.
5. Section 1 of Article II of the Constitution commands that the "compensation" of the President "shall
neither be encreased nor diminished during the Period for which he shall have been elected." In January,
1949, just before the President entered upon the term for which he was elected in November, 1948, Congress
increased his salary from $75,000 a year to $100,000.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IV 40
Page No 43
In January, 1949, Congress granted to the President $50,000 a year to cover his expenses, which theretofore
had been carried in the budget in support of me White House. This grant was made exempt from the income
tax. If it was for expenses, it was not taxable as salary, and the exemption was superfluous. If it was in truth
salary for the usual report on expenses was waived then it could not be legally exempted. And, more
important still, it could not be enjoyed by a President before the next term, beginning in January, 1953.
It may interest the taxpayer to study those cards as played.
The whole White House force of 225 (53 under Roosevelt and 87 under Hoover) received increases from the
taxpayers.
Special counsel was advanced from $12,000 to $20,000 a year. President's aide (labor) from $15,000 to
$20,000 a year. 3 secretaries, each from $10,830 to $18,000 a year. 5 administrative assistants from $10,330
to $15,000 a year. 10 Cabinet members from $15,000 to $22,000 a year.
A number of lesser functionaries were favored with increases of pay, 900,000 classified workers receiving
advances aggregating $130,000,000 yearly.
6. On December 23, 1949, the Associated Press reported that a 9million dollar oil company in Pennsylvania
had sold its property to a larger company because "the higher and higher inheritance taxes, as well as income
taxes, have meant that a business developed by an individual, or by a small group of individuals, cannot be
passed on to a second generation."
William the Conqueror (1066), who rooted Feudalism in England, and his sons took the estate at death until
stopped by the Charter of 1101.
So many properties in this country had been unable to marshal the cash to meet the estate tax levied upon the
death of an owner or part owner that the practice became common to carry life insurance on the members and
thereby with ready money prevent the destruction of the company.
In reporting to 1,000 employees the sale of the property first mentioned, the two men owning most of the
stock said:
"In the event of the death of one of our principals, a sale of the company would be almost inevitable."
The history of tyrannical governments does not disclose many cases to beat that, of a common sort in our
land of supposedly independent men.
____________
V
FOLLOWING THE INCOMETAX AMENDMENT IN 1918, THE NEXT VIOLENCE TO
CONSTITUTIONAL PRINCIPLE WAS UNDERTAKEN IN 1916 BY A SOCIALISTMINDED GROUP
SEEKING TO BREAK DOWN THE TENTH AMENDMENT AND HAVE WASHINGTON ASSUME
POLICE POWER IN THE STATES OVER PERSONS UNDER THE AGE OF 18 YEARS
As late as 1916, when the attempt at undermining the States by transgressing the Tenth Amendment was
undertaken by a very formidable and persistent aggregation of forces, the assailants were three times hurled
back in a battle which lasted twelve years. But the contest was close.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
V 41
Page No 44
The Judiciary in defense of the Constitution
Congress passed two unconstitutional bills and the President, presumably advised by the Attorney General,
signed them. Constitutional government, and the Tenth Amendment particularly, were saved by the Supreme
Court.
Under the direction of the American translator of the writings of the patriarchs of Communism, Karl Marx
and Friedrich Engels, there was begun in 1916 an extraordinary attempt to break down the constitutional
structure of the United States and thereby curtail the liberties of the American.
This woman pushed a bill through Congress which would forbid the moving in interstate commerce of
manufactured articles into the making of which the work of persons under the age of 18 years had entered.
The ostensible idea was to protect the young from oppression by ruthless employers and uncivilized fathers
and mothers who were taking wages from the servitude of their children. From the strident propaganda that
was organized and turned loose, a stranger just arriving on the planet would conclude that parenthood on the
Earth was covetous wickedness itself.
Strategy of Communism in 1916
According to the "Woman Patriot," a paper then published in the City of Washington, the promoter of the
Child Labor Law had boasted that in her legislative drives she never let appear on the front of the movement
the real intent of the propagandists. That is the basic strategy of Communism. The Child Labor Act had no
relation to child labor, because there was in objectionable volume no such thing. After the census of 1920 the
Department of Labor made a boastful report to the effect that since the taking of the last decennial census so
many laws of States had lengthened the months of school required; had set such severe conditions for a youth
to qualify for work during vacation, had so completely forbidden work by minors in theatres and like places
and prohibited working with dangerous machinery, that the socalled childlabor evil had been all but wiped
out.
But even had the States been delinquent in the exercise of their police power to guard the health, education
and welfare of childhood, that could not have conferred power on Congress to assume jurisdiction. It had no
place in the field of the States. It has been shown from authorities that the States cannot abdicate their police
powers and that Congress cannot take them over.
Had there been a childlabor evil and there was none of magnitude it was for the people at home to
make their legislatures take police action.
But, as before said, the "ballyhoo" was so overwhelming and ceaseless that many good but uninformed
people were taken off their feet, and they gave way to tears for the American child so victimized by his
greedy and heartless parents.
No childlabor problem in 1916
There being no childlabor problem to solve, it is manifest that the undertaking was to remove the youth of
the land away from the police control of the States as the National Labor Relations Act, 19 years later,
removed all workers children and adults of the country out of local jurisdiction and transfer
authority over them to the central Government at Washington. Making the central Government topheavy
would cause it in time to collapse of its own weight, and the collapse of the finest specimen of Government
securing liberty and property has been the object of Communism for many years.
Governor Roosevelt denounced misuse of Commerce Clause
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
V 42
Page No 45
The use of the Commerce Clanse of the Constitution to bolster the act of Congress was one of those
lawlessnesses which Governor Franklin D. Roosevelt of New York denounced in the strongest terms. And
when he became President he broke all records in promoting this sort of legislative malpractice!
Why did men representing the people of the States in Congress vote for a bill by which the Nation would
usurp power not granted to it by the Constitution, and the States would lose by abandonment powers inherent
in them for the care and protection of youth?
Why did a President with an Attorney General to advise him sign such a bill? What is an Attorney General
for?
Congress could not by its act gather to itself police power over "the health, morals, safety, education and
general wellbeing of the people." Nor could the States surrender their local police sovereignty to
Washington. That was decided (219 U. S. 270) in 1911 by the Supreme Court of the United States.
Of course, when an employer and a father both attacked the act as against liberty, the Supreme Court in 1918
held (247 V. S. 251) that, although it pretended to be a regulation of commerce between the States, it was in
reality a seizure from the States of their police power, in violation of the Tenth Amendment, and therefore
unconstitutional.
Did that stop the constitutional illiterates representing the States in the Congress in their push to degrade their
commonwealths?
No.
Congress shifted from Commerce Clause to Taxing Clause
In 1919 Congress passed a Child Labor Tax Act and the President signed it, presumably with the approval of
the Attorney General By that enactment a destructive tax was placed on the product of child labor, so heavy
that the manufacturer could not sell the goods in competition with other makers. The Commerce Clause
having failed to support the other act, Congress resorted to the Taxing Clause.
But when a citizen affected by the legislation attacked it, the Supreme Court in 1922 held (259 U. S. 20) that
as the tax imposed was intended to prevent the manufacture by youth, it would also put an end thereby to the
revenue, for which reason it could not be treated as a revenue act It was palpably another lawless attempt by
Congress to take from under the police power of the States the supervision and protection of youth.[1]
Neither did that decision stop the constitutional illiterates of the States in Congress in their determination
or in the determination of the Communistminded and unschooled sentimentalists who were lashing them
to weaken their commonwealths and enlarge the central Government.
The energy and fury behind this movement of Communism, supported by weeping women and educators,
was frightening.
Members of Congress make third effort to degrade their States
Having failed twice in "dashing itself against the imprisoning walls of the Constitution," as Bryce described
our legislative body, Congress proposed in 1924 an amendment to the Fundamental Law which would
empower it to prohibit labor throughout the United States of persons under the age of 18 years.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
V 43
Page No 46
It was immediately rejected by enough legislative bodies in the States to defeat it, but every time new
legislatures were elected the promoters again urged adoption.
During the pendency of the proposal before the legislatures of the States, 20 of them repeatedly rejected it, in
Massachusetts 8 times, in New York 7 times, in Texas and South Dakota 6 times, and in 3 other States 5
times.
In 23 instances attempts were made in Congress to modify the resolution so as to draw in some of its reckless
implications, but they were voted down sometimes howled down without a record vote.
When President Roosevelt took office he immediately urged legislatures to adopt it, which course was an
illegal interference by the Executive with the functions of the States. It was also contrary to his declarations
as Governor of New York. Some States acted as he requested; but when he telegraphed "my native State" to
ratify the proposal, the legislature of New York promptly rejected it.
The rejection of the proposal by the legislatures shows that many Congressmen were as badly informed of the
wishes of their constituents as they were on the Constitution.
Peril from uneducated public opinion
What insidious and unseen power could maintain for more than a dozen years that assault on the
constitutional integrity of the United States? Why was there not force enough in public opinion to check
Congress in its wayward course?
It may be that the defeat which Congress suffered in 1918 in the first decision of the Supreme Court
respecting Child Labor was the cause of its classing in the Revenue Act of 1919 the compensation of the
judges as income subject to taxation and thereby reducing their compensation, which the Constitution forbids.
The way to cure the weakness is by requiring the schools, colleges, and universities to make everyone
graduating a sound constitutional scholar.
About forty of our States have laws requiring the teaching of the Constitution of the United States in public
and private schools, but in not one State is our Great Charter thoroughly taught as a separate study to the
youth who are to govern the land and hold the destinies of the Republic.
Could you believe this?
To show that references herein to constitutional illiteracy are not extravagant or unjust, it is mentioned that in
March, 1947, a dispatch from Washington said that a member of the House of Representatives from the great
State of Illinois and a member from the great State of Louisiana introduced bills making it a felony to try to
bribe an athlete. There had recently been much in print about crookedness in baseball and other sports. The
boy or girl leaving school before reaching High, as over 16 per cent of them do (while half of the 1,700,000
leave before the end of the second year), to govern the United States and direct its destiny, should know
better than that. It is an indictment of schools, colleges, and universities that members of Congress should
introduce such bills. Felonies fall within the police power of the States.
The man power of Congress has undergone change
Congress has no Sumner, no Conkling, no Cameron, no Hoar, no Ingalls, no duplicates of the many old
worthies chosen for the Senate by legislatures instead of popular vote with experience in taking the
President by the sleeve and showing him back to his place.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
V 44
Page No 47
When the States take back their Union they should tolerate no more weak Congresses. It is discreditable to
them as governmental entities and to their people entrusted with the present and the future of the Republic
that there should have been Congresses deserving of the epithet of "rubber stamp."
General and thorough constitutional education only hope
They should require that every man and woman appearing to register as a voter present a card showing
membership in One Great Union, a certificate from the County Superintendent of Schools that the bearer has
passed a thorough examination in writing on both the History and the Constitution of the United States. The
requirement of an examination in writing would disqualify, properly, the illiterates who control the great
cities which drag down the States. The predicament of the State with an unclean city is likened in the
memoirs of Senator Hoar of Massachusetts to the eagle in Tennyson, "caught by his talons in carrion and
unable to rise and soar."
It would also repair the damage done by the delinquent States which frustrated the Australian ballot[2] and
gave to the political bosses in the cities for the use of their illiterates the "straight ticket" and too often the
control of the Presidential election.
The rescue of the Union by the States and the preservation of it perpetually is that easy.
Spinsters worry about Maternity and Infancy
While the proponents of the Child Labor Acts and the proposed Child Labor Amendment drove their
measures through Congress, likeminded groups "put over" in 1921 An Act for the Promotion of the Welfare
and Hygiene of Maternity and Infancy, and for Other Purposes.
In a strong argument against the power of Congress to pass such a bill under the Constitution, Senator Reed
of Missouri read the catalogue of the names of the women throughout the land leading the move toward
centralism and not one of them was married!
The law expired by limitation in 1929 after costing the taxpayers $11,000,000. The American Medical
Association reported that not one new idea was developed by the expensive experiment. It is the only
legislation of the socialistic sort from which Congress eventually backed away. A constitutional amendment
may some day wipe out the others.
Had the Supreme Court accepted jurisdiction of two cases brought to test the validity of this Maternity Act,
instead of questioning the right of the plaintiffs (262 U. S. 447), and had it shown for permanency, after the
manner of John Marshall, the line between the power of the Nation and that of the States respecting such
subjects, then A Bill to Alleviate the Hazards of Old Age, Unemployment, Illness, and Dependency, to
Establish a Social Insurance Board in the Department of Labor, to Raise Revenue, and for Other Purposes,
along with other kindred measures of the "New Deal," might never have been attempted.
A Judiciary without statesmanship to foresee the consequences to the Republic of a decision is not what the
writers of the Constitution designed.
Where the States might have been constructively busy
While the representatives of the States in Congress were passing unconstitutional bills to deprive their
commonwealths of police power over youth, maternity, and infancy, and proposing an amendment which the
legislatures of the States rejected, many times by some of the States, the members of the legislatures were,
seemingly, so occupied at home with building debt that they, also, were at fault regarding the constitutional
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
V 45
Page No 48
position and the obligations of their States.
A notable illustration of this is in their failure to take hold of the matter of divorce, a subject of police which
our "centralists" have for a long time been asking Washington to regulate. It has been before the public for a
quarter of a century or more, and in January, 1950, it was discussed in a meeting of workers for improved
social conditions. The Committee on Uniform State Laws of the American Bar Association, which framed
bills on many subjects acceptable to all the legislatures for enactment, gave this problem up.
Of course, it is a subject for the States. Massachusetts long ago settled the question for itself, and all the other
States need to do is to copy the statute of Massachusetts, which was upheld (188 U. S. 14) by the Supreme
Court of the United States in 1903.
How Massachusetts laid down the law
The General Court (legislature) of Massachusetts declared that a decree of divorce granted to a citizen of that
State by a court of another State would be valid in Massachusetts when the foreign court should have had
jurisdiction of both parties; but that when an inhabitant of Massachusetts should go to another jurisdiction for
a divorce for a cause arising in Massachusetts when both parties are domiciled there, or for a cause which
would not authorize a divorce in Massachusetts, a decree in such a case would have no effect in that
commonwealth.
The Supreme Court of the United States held that law not repugnant to the Full Faith and Credit Clause of the
Constitution, requiring the judicial proceedings and public acts of one State to be given effect in all others.
Massachusetts was not obliged to give credit to a decree to one of its citizens when obtained against its public
policy.
Wherein the decree was void
An inhabitant of Massachusetts went to South Dakota and obtained a decree of divorce in a suit in which his
wife did not appear. Because the court had no jurisdiction of her the decree was of no force against her in
Massachusetts. The husband returned to Massachusetts and remarried. Upon his death his first wife brought
proceedings to be adjudged his widowed spouse and to be entitled to administer his estate and take his
property. She won.
A similar statute of North Carolina, requiring a spouse domiciled in that State and desiring a decree of
divorce, to apply to a court of North Carolina, was upheld by the Supreme Court (325 U. S. 226) in 1945,
respecting decrees granted in Nevada when the applicants were not in law domiciled there. The domicile is
the place where a person resides and intends to stay. Marrying in Nevada immediately after receiving
decrees, the two spouses returned to North Carolina, They were arrested on the charge of bigamous
cohabitation, the former spouse of each being resident in the State.
Plain cure tor laxity in divorces
So it would be a very simple undertaking for the legislatures of the States to copy the law of Massachusetts or
that of North Carolina, both held constitutional.
That would bring down to earth the whole flock or those "birds of passage," as one court described them, who
are pictured day by day at the airports taking flight for Nevada, Florida, or Mexico to get quick releases from
the first, second, third, or fourth bondage.
Neglect of this subject has been one of the most censurable delinquencies of the States.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
V 46
Page No 49
1. This decision by Chief Justice Taft, that a pretended tax law which is not for revenue is unconstitutional
and fraudulent, disposes of the preposterous proposition of President Franklin D. Roosevelt to Congress,
namely, that taxes be made so heavy as to permit no income above $25,000 a year, and that all incomes be
prevented from being "too high."
It also disposes of several poorly considered dicta of "progressive" judges, that taxes may be levied for
regulatory and punitive purposes.
2. The Australian ballot groups the names of all the candidates for one office in one block, all the names of
candidates for another office in another block, and so on. There can be no "straight ticket." If the voter is too
illiterate to find the names of those for whom he would vote, that is to the advantage of the country.
Penalties are visited upon the citizens who do not vote unless they present valid excuses. The Australian
Embassy said that in 1943 the vote in the Federal election was 96.3 per cent of the electors. All the States in
Australia have compulsory voting laws.
In our election in 1948 only 47,500,000 persons voted, although, according to the Bureau of the Census, there
were 95,000,000 eligible to vote.
Ohio adopted in 1949 a form of ballot to put an end to the "straight ticket." That looks like sunrise.
____________
VI
THE LONGPURSUED PURPOSE OF CONGRESS TO CROSS THE BARRIER OF THE TENTH
AMENDMENT AND ENTER THE POLICE FIELD OF THE STATES, OFTEN CHECKED BY THE
COURTS AND THE PEOPLE, WAS ACCOMPLISHED BY THE PACKERS AND STOCKYARDS ACT
OF 1921
In enacting the Packers and Stockyards Act of August 15, 1921, Congress did not move in obedience to
powerful voting groups, as it did when it passed An Act for the Promotion of the Welfare and Hygiene of
Maternity and Infancy, and for Other Purposes, and as it did in passing the bills on Child Labor.
It had no apparent reason for disregarding the Tenth Amendment and meddling in the duties of the States.
There may have been complaints about the charges or services to the public of the stockyards at Chicago. If
there had been dissatisfaction in that respect, the complaints should have been lodged with the commission of
Illinois having authority. No default in the service of a corporation of a State could have given jurisdiction to
Congress.
A belief of many dangerous to constitutionalism
While the opinion has often been expressed by persons otherwise well educated that if a State will not
perform its duty, then let the Nation do it, the Constitution is not changeable that way: an amendment is
necessary to a change. The idea, however, is startlingly prevalent. Multitudes believe that the National
Government should take over more often than it has done.
Whatever the urge, Congress stepped into Illinois and took the control of the stockyards at Chicago away
from the State. The sanction in 1922 by the Supreme Court (258 U. S. 495) of the action of Congress made
the law effective as to stockyards on railroads in other States, and managing bureaus moved in.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VI 47
Page No 50
The action by Congress was under the Commerce Clause of the Constitution, which empowers it "to regulate
commerce among the several States." This clause and the General Welfare Clause are the two standbys for
Congress when it finds the Tenth Amendment in its way.
Governor Roosevelt condemned congressional invasion of States
The Packers and Stockyards case was undoubtedly in the mind of Governor Franklin D. Roosevelt of New
York when, in 1929, addressing a meeting of governors, he condemned unsparingly the "stretching" of the
Commerce Clause by Congress to cover its intrusions into the States.
The stockyards at Chicago were being regulated by the State of Illinois. Livestock coming from other States
was unloaded at the yards, fed and sheltered. Dealers in livestock had offices in or near the yards and made
purchases there. Most of the animals received at the stockyards were taken by the large packing companies
and manufactured into beef, pork, and other meats and foods. Those manufactured products were in part
shipped out of Illinois to other States.
Someone in Congress or elsewhere conceived the idea that the transportation of freight was continuous, from
the feeding lots where the livestock was fattened to the States in which the meats were consumed, and that
therefore Illinois should have no control of such "interstate" commerce.
Stockyards Act superfluous as well as illegal
In the statement of facts preceding the opinion by Chief Justice Taft, it was said that "the act seeks to regulate
the business of packers done in interstate commerce." But that could have been done without usurping the
police power of the State of Illinois over a local industry. For the Sherman AntiTrust Law had been enacted
in 1891, thirty years before, to prevent or remove the conspiracies and combinations in restraint of trade and
competition which were in this case charged against the packers.[1] The Chief Justice said that the Packers
and Stockyards Act "forbids unfair, discriminatory and deceptive practices in such commerce" precisely
what the Sherman Law had long forbidden. Except that the Sherman Law was not an invasion of the State in
disregard of the Tenth Amendment. The Packers and Stockyards Act was.
The Act made the Secretary of Agriculture a tribunal to hear complaints of unfair and monopolistic practices
and to make desist orders. That was unnecessary, for courts of equity had been giving such remedies under
the Sherman Law.
Sherman Law had proved its complete adequacy
Indeed, as far back as 1905 a decree in a suit under the Sherman Law ordered (196 U.S. 875) the packers to
desist from monopolistic practices in their trade in interstate commerce. And following the report of the
Federal Trade Commission, and before the passage of the Packers and Stockyards Act, a bill was filed in a
Federal Court of the District of Columbia to enjoin the Big Five packers from monopolistic practices in the
purchase of livestock and the sale and distribution of meats. To a decree stopping the monopolistic practices
complained of, the packers consented.
In 1912 these same packers had been indicted for monopolistic practices in violation of the Sherman
AntiTrust Law and upon trial were acquitted.
The Sherman Law also proved adequate to break up Standard Oil, Northern Securities, and many other
powerful monopolies.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VI 48
Page No 51
As has been shown, the courts had many times, under the Sherman AntiTrust Law, made such combinations
give up their controlling shares of stock and desist from the other practices complained of. There was no need
for further legislation. The Interstate Commerce Commission had been, under the Commerce Clause,
regulating transportation of commerce for more than a third of a century, and the Federal Trade Commission,
under the Act of 1914, under the same clause, had for several years been making orders respecting fair
practices in trade and commerce.
Long line of holdings submerged by Stockyards decisions
The decision in the Stockyards case was contrary to a long line of holdings by the Interstate Commerce
Commission and the courts that interstate commerce begins upon the delivery of a shipment to a carrier
consigned (addressed) to a point in another State, and that it ends upon delivery to the consignee. It was held,
for illustration, in another case, that a shipment of property so delivered became taxable by the State where it
was received. By many similar decisions the difference between interstate commerce and intrastate
commerce had been clearly defined. By the definition so worked out the stockyards company in Chicago,
chartered to provide for profit yardage, feed, and care for livestock, was no more engaged in interstate
commerce subject to Congressional regulation than was a grocer in a nearby street receiving goods from
another State. That the animals were later to go to other States in the form of foods did not make a through
interstate shipment of the animals part of the way and the foods at another time the remainder of the distance.
Theory of decision of Supreme Court
The Supreme Court said that the Act treated all stockyards "as great national public utilities." But to call
companies operating local yards for feeding and otherwise caring for livestock consigned to them and for
facilitating local transactions between sellers and buyers, "great national public utilities," could not change
the facts or confer jurisdiction on Congress to regulate their business to the ousting of the constitutional
jurisdiction of the States.
However, the Supreme Court held (258 U. S. 495) otherwise, Justice McReynolds dissenting and Justice Day
not sitting.
This decision is to be used later to support the extravagancies of the National Labor Relations Act as being,
not what its title calls it, but a law regulating commerce among the States in accordance with the Commerce
Clause of the Constitution!
Fond hope of Madison dashed
Madison fondly believed that the States would rise unanimously against any aggression by the National
Government upon their local authority (The Federalist, No. 46):
"But ambitious encroachments of the Federal Government on the authority of the State governments would
not excite the opposition of a single State or of a few States only. They would be signals of general alarm.
Every government would espouse the common cause. A correspondence would be opened. Plans of
resistance would be concerted. One spirit would animate and conduct the whole."
Those revolutionary worthies could not conceive of the pusillanimity of a century and a half thereafter! The
representatives of the people of the States in Government have originated most of the invasions of the States.
1. The Sherman Law was supplemented in 1914 by the Clayton Act. In the same year the Federal Trade
Commission Law was enacted to prevent "unfair methods in competition in interstate commerce."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VI 49
Page No 52
In suits under the Sherman Law combinations like Standard Oil and Northern Securities were broken apart.
But each of the leading parties charges the other with failure during its time in office to enforce the antitrust
laws. Senator Borah said in a speech to his colleagues that each party is enthusiastic for regulation of toobig
business only in campaign time. It is a question whether the magnitude of many industrial and commercial
organizations may affect people toward a belief in Socialism or Communism.
____________
VII
THE RECONSTRUCTION FINANCE CORPORATION WAS CREATED BY CONGRESS WITHOUT
AUTHORITY GRANTED TO IT BY THE CONSTITUTION, AND ITS OPERATIONS HAVE. BEEN
BEYOND THE SPHERE OF GOVERNMENT
Following the Packers and Stockyards Act of 1921, the next important venture of Congress way in creating
(June 22, 1932) the Reconstruction Finance Corporation, after the panic of 1929.
It was fashioned after the War Finance Corporation of the Wilson administration. But the War Finance
Corporation had been founded on the principle laid down in 1819 (4 Wheaton, 316) by Chief Justice Marshall
with regard to a banking corporation. That is, to meet its own necessities: collecting taxes, transmitting
money, issuing bonds the United States can create a corporation. Maryland, which was taxing the issues
of the United States Bank, contended that as neither bank nor corporation is mentioned in the Constitution, it
was beyond the power of Congress, to set up either.
Bank Act under Sweeping Clause sustained
The last clause in the grants of power to Congress authorizes it to make all laws which shall be "necessary
and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested" in any department
or officer of the Government. Under that language the Court held that it was for Congress to determine
whether it needed the assistance of a bank in performing its governmental functions.
So it was for Congress daring World War I to determine whether a War Finance Corporation was "necessary
and proper" to the war effort under the war powers.[1]
Operations of Corporation not governmental
But the Reconstruction Finance Corporation does not in any sense come within the requirements stated. It
was un constitutionally created and it has pursued an unconstitutional course.
The first and most important activities of the Corporation were in reconstructing the financial status of banks,
railroads, and other corporations threatened with collapse. Loans of the money of the taxpayees to banks,
railroads and other big concerns ran into the billions. But thousands of individuals and businesses of small
class had to suffer unaided the consequences of the panic. Whether that distinction or discrimination was
warranted by a consideration of the relative importance to national stability of the applicants for loans is not
known. It probably was, for money enough did not exist to "bail out" all that thus became involved in the
catastrophe, for which the practices of many banks were much blamable.
A dispatch from Washington in April, 1949, said that the Committee on Organization of the Executive
Branch of the Government, headed by exPresident Hoover, had asked Congress "to put the Government out
of the moneylending business and eliminate 30 Federal agencies engaged in lending, including the
Reconstruction Finance Corporation." Some months later another dispatch said that the proposal had been
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VII 50
Page No 53
attacked by the Corporation as an "excursion into the controversial field of political economy." Of course, no
bureau will "consent to death."
Reconstruction Finance Corporation departed from purpose
After the Corporation had enabled many forms of big money to recover their financial balance, it went out
through the wide world scattering the savings of the people. Loans were made in South American countries
and others for the construction of highways, railroads, and public utilities.
Under the National Defense Clause it lies in the judgment of Congress, the General Manager of the United
States, as to whether the preservation of small nations friendly to us and favoring the governmental
philosophy for which we stand, warrants the expenditure of American money for the protection of them from
subjugation by Communism, the openly avowed and aggressive enemy of capitalism.
But the use of money for the uplift of lowly countries, and for the other purposes mentioned, is without
constitutional authority.
From time to time it was reported that a bank or a railroad or some other borrower had paid its loan, but there
were many that never settled. In the report of the Corporation for 1948, the 17th year of operation, it is shown
that $85,000,000 was held to meet "estimated losses in collection." If that estimate was calculated on the
record of previous years, then its losses of the money of the taxpayers have been colossal.
The spender going stronger than ever
The United States News of October 7, 1949, reported from Washington that, instead of going out of action, as
the Hoover Committee believed it should do, the Corporation disclosed that "its loans to business have
reached an alltime high, and applications still are being received in increasing number." It reported, on
October 21, loans to business not to aid Government in its functioning as $416,000,000 to 5,400
borrowers, with 1,200 new applications a month.
"The trend is sharply upward," says the report, because the commercial banks are becoming "choosey." That
is, they are backing out of the field which they should have fought from the beginning to hold, and leaving it
to the unconstitutional occupancy of Government.
The Associated Press reported on November 9, 1949, that Senator Fulbright of Arkansas, chairman of a
subcommittee of the Senate on Banking, investigating policies of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation,
said in a conference with the applicant for a loan of $44,000,000 that such a transaction would not be "in
accord with RFC objectives." To newsmen after the conference he said that he did not think it "proper to
hand out public money to private industry." He named three companies which had borrowed of the
Reconstruction Finance Corporation and "now are being run by the Government."
That is what the corporation of Fascism is for to take over private business.
Another press report said that the applicant had already borrowed from the Corporation $197,000,000.
In May, 1950, the Associated Press reported from Houston, Texas, that Jesse Jones, who had for many years
managed the Reconstruction Finance Corporation, said in his newspaper:
"If you have any old loans that you would like to get rid of, you may sell them to the RFC that is, if they
are big enough and not sound enough."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VII 51
Page No 54
And in the next month a corporation to which RFC had loaned $37,500,000 defaulted, was put in receivership
by a Federal court in Columbus, Ohio, and at the receiver's sale the RFC made a bid of $6,000,000 more of
the money of the taxpayers to get control of the assets of the borrower.
At the same time a committee of the Senate was looking into the loan record of the RFC, basing its action on
reports of lendings "to new ventures speculative in character." It is for banks, not government, to lend money.
Every youth coming out of school, and every graduate from the assembly lines of the universities, must be
made to comprehend that the grant of power to Congress by the Constitution "to lay and collect taxes ... to
pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United States" does not
authorize (1) the creation of a corporation or ( 2) the lending of the money of the taxpayer.
Government out of bounds will not return
Thus, when Government has once fixed its foot in the door, it does not withdraw. That is a fact to cause grief
in the mind of the constitutionalist But greater grief comes from beholding the complete lack of
understanding in the man of business of what is being done to him and to his country! The Government at
Washington, having multiplied by bureaus the number of its feet until it is a centipede, now has a foot in the
door of many commercial and industrial concerns; of agriculture, of banking, of building, of housing, of
relief, of the schools, and of many other interests not within its constitutional field.
Will their ignorance entitle men of business to pardon for having contributed to the wreck of the Republic?
The 80th Congress, after lopping off some of the activities of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation,
continued it "to aid in financing agriculture, commerce, and industry" which are not of any constitutional
concern of the National Government.
How one Bank grew to thousands
It has been a long progress or descent from that first bank for the needs of Government to all sorts of
commercial banks in competition with citizens in the banking fields to 7,000 National Banks, to the Farm
Loan Banks, the Home Loan Banks, the twelve Federal Reserve Banks, the ExportImport Bank, the World
Bank, and others.
From what has been shown, it is dear that the Reconstruction Finance Corporation has not been engaged in
helping to carry "into execution the foregoing powers" of the Government, as the bank was held to be doing
in the case decided by Marshall.
As statesmen and scholars and citizens long ago ceased to question whether any act of Government is "in
pursuance" of the Constitution, the validity of the Act of 1932 creating this Corporation never was tested.
Irrigation by money of the taxpayers
In 1946 Federal aid was poured out in a flood to States and individuals; 50 million for milk and luncheons to
schools; over 10 million for vocational rehabilitation; 57 million for soil conservation (the cover of aid to
agriculture); 20 million for cooperative agricultural extension; over 10 million for general public health; over
9 million to control venereal diseases; and 5 million to control tuberculosis.
Those subjects are under the police power of the States, no part of which they yielded to the National
Government, as they gave over coinage, treaty making, and some other nonlocal subjects by section 10 of
Article I. As elsewhere shown by authority, the police power cannot be abdicated by the States nor usurped
by the Nation. In the instances just before given, the course taken by Washington was usurpation and
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VII 52
Page No 55
therefore unconstitutional.
Following the Reconstruction Finance Corporation came the Tennessee Valley Authority, the first step in
"the electrification of America," a string of loan banks and credit corporations, and many other corporations
having not the remotest relation to the constitutional functioning of the Government of the United States.
How invalid legislation infects the courts
"For the purposes of this case," said Justice Stone, writing the decision of the Supreme Court (306 U. S. 466)
on a question whether the salaries of employees of the Home Owners Loan Corporation were taxable by the
State of New York, "we may assume [italics inserted] that the creation of the Home Owners Loan
Corporation was a constitutional exercise of the powers of the Federal Government." A text writer has
already taken that decision as settling the proposition that all those corporations were constitutionally set up!
In creating the Home Owners Loan Corporation, Congress declared that it "shall be an instrumentality of the
United States." But it could not be made so by a declaration if its functions were not to be governmental, as
the functions of the banking corporation were in the case arising in Maryland. Congress gets power, not from
its own declarations, but from the Constitution only. Nor can its proclamation of an "emergency," like that in
the National Labor Relations Act, endow it with power not specified in the Constitution.
This brief account of the origin and works of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation shows the great danger
of any break in the levee of the Constitution. The flood will go beyond control. The damage to taxpayers and
the Republic by that Corporation is beyond estimate.
1. The argument of counsel for Maryland against the constitutionality of the act creating the Bank of the
United States was very learned. The question was discussed pro and con by able men long after the decision,
In Jackson's administration a recharter was refused and the validly of the decision by Marshall rejected.
Senator Benton of Missouri leading the opposition. In the light of the history of banking by the National
Government, with its failures, with its inflations and deflations, and with its operating as the machine for
manufacturing debt, one is justified in lamenting that it did not from the first do its fiscal business with
bankers, restricting its activity in the field of finance closely to its granted power, "to coin money and
regulate the value thereof."
____________
VIII
WITHOUT A GRANT OF CAPACITY IN THE CONSTITUTION TO CREATE A CORPORATION,
CONGRESS INCORPORATED IN MAY, 1933, THE TENNESSEE VALLEY AUTHORITY, WHICH
MANUFACTURES, ON THE MONEY OF THE TAXPAYERS, ELECTRIC POWER FOR SALE IN
COMPETITION WITH PRIVATE CAPITAL
It might be argued that, under the coefficient or Sweeping Clause of the Constitution, quoted in the preceding
chapter, as applied by the Supreme Court respecting a banking corporation for the needs of the Government,
Congress could create a corporation deemed "necessary and proper" to aid its lawful activity in the control of
floods of an interstate river and the promotion of navigation thereon.
But it certainly has no authority to create a corporation for the manufacture and sale of electric power in
competition with private industry.
Making electric power not for United States Government
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 53
Page No 56
That was conceded by counsel for the United States before the Supreme Court in the case to be examined,
and was pointed out by Chief Justice Hughes.
However, the Tennessee Valley Authority is manufacturing and selling electric power in large volume, and
many persons and newspapers passing as among the thinking classes are charmed with the results.
Of course, the schools, colleges, and universities left those classes without understanding of what is more
important than any valley made lovely with other people's money, namely, that "departure from the lines
there laid down," as President Cleveland said of the Constitution, "is failure."
People easily misled by easy getting
Thus, what seems to some a great success in the development of a valley may be in reality a failure in
government, tending to destroy free enterprise, property rights, and the liberty which the Constitution was
designed to protect and promote.
There has been great rejoicing in the Northwest also and among Socialists throughout the country over the
construction by the Government of the Bonneville and the Grand Coulee dams in the Columbia River, about
400 miles apart. But the question raised regarding the achievements in the Tennessee Valley presents itself as
to those projects: can "departure from the lines" laid down in the Constitution be compensated for by all such
developments imaginable?
As valleys from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and the wide plains between, have been developed without breach
of the Constitution, why should disregard of the limitations which it prescribes be advocated and practiced
now? In the development of the United States, unprecedented in the activities of men, prosperity in each
valley and each region has been achieved by the brains, labor, and money of the dwellers. The residents of no
area have thought of asking the people of the rest of the country to provide the money for bringing
development to their locality!
Development of valleys not function of Government
Neither did the people of the Tennessee Valley ask for this project. The idea originated in the minds of
Socialists, Fascists, and political adventurers far away. The idea was not so much to develop this particular
valley, industrially, as it was to "grab off" this promising location as a means of demonstrating in the United
States the beauty and utility of an alien belief at variance with our constitutional system. And, as before said,
many who should know better think the demonstration has been a charmer.
It is the money of the people in all the States that paid for and is continuing to support "the wonderful works"
in Tennessee. The doings are unfair as well as unconstitutional.
The propagandizing activity of the Tennessee Valley Authority in carrying the beauties of this Socialism and
Fascism to the public has been so persistent (and expensive) as to draw criticism in Congress. It has had its
effect on many.
Did General Eisenhower speak of power projects of T.V.A.?
It may be that those unconstitutional power projects were in the mind of General Dwight D. Eisenhower
when, as President of Columbia University, he spoke on February 10, 1949, to a group of students about "a
creeping paralysis of thought" which leads to dictatorship. Addressing 130 leaders of students in preparatory
and high schools, the General, who had opportunity to learn all about the way things go in Washington, said:
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 54
Page No 57
"There is a kind of dictatorship which can come about through a creeping paralysis of thought, readiness to
accept paternalistic measures of Government, and along with those paternalistic measures coming a surrender
of our own responsibilities and, therefore, a surrender of our own thought over our own lives and our own
right to exercise our vote indicating the policies of our country."
Revelations respecting extraordinary growth of bureaus
General Eisenhower may have had in mind too the report of the Committee on Organization of the Executive
Branch of the Government, headed by former President Hoover, that "billions not millions but
billions" could be saved by reshaping and reducing the 1,800 bureaus running at large and employing
2,200,000 civilian workers, increased from 580,000 twenty years ago. The pay of those employees increased
from $1,000,000,000 to $6,500,000,000 a year. They, with the voting members of their families, can control
the election of the President.
On May 13, 1933, Congress created the Tennessee Valley Authority as a body corporate "for the purpose of
maintaining and operating the properties now owned by the United States in the vicinity of Muscle Shoals,
Alabama, in the interest of national defense and for agricultural and industrial development, and to improve
navigation in the Tennessee River and to control the destructive flood waters in the Tennessee River and
Mississippi River Basins."
Agricultural and industrial development by Congress not authorized
What clause of the Constitution authorizes Congress to concern itself with "agricultural and industrial
development"? None. That part of the Act is lawless.
By implication, the Commerce Clause empowers Congress "to improve navigation" of waters carrying
interstate commerce and to control "destructive floods" in such streams.
But it receives from the Constitution no authority respecting "agricultural and industrial development." Then,
why were those words employed by the nonelected persons who drafted the Act? Were they ignorant of the
Constitution, or contemptuous of it?
"The properties now owned by the United States in the vicinity of Muscle Shoals" referred to the Wilson
Dam, which was begun in 1917 and completed in 1926 under authority of the National Defense Act of June
31, 1916, which empowered the President to have investigation made as to "the best, cheapest and most
available means for the production of nitrates and other products for munitions of war." That provided also
for the designation of exclusive sites upon navigable or nonnavigable rivers or the public lands for carrying
out the purposes of the Act; and it authorized the President "to construct, maintain, and operate" on any such
sites "dams, locks, improvements to navigation, power houses and other plants and equipment ... for the
generation of electrical or other power and for the production of nitrates or other products needed for
munitions of war and useful in the manufacture of fertilizers and other useful products." (The foregoing
italics are inserted.)
The National Defense Act of 1916 was passed in expectation of the war which we declared on Germany ten
months later.
But why did the draftsmen of that act bring in with "munitions" of war "the manufacture of fertilizers and
other useful products"?
Fascist corporation planned before election of 1932
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 55
Page No 58
That the Act creating the Tennessee Valley Authority, which is long enough to fill ten columns of a
newspaper, and which is of almost infinite and very difficult detail, could have been put through Congress
two months after inauguration, means that it had been worked out long before the election of November,
1932. It had been kept in the dark from the writers of the platform and it never was revealed from the stump
to the people. Alienminded persons outside Government had probably prepared the Fascist creature for the
incoming group.
In 1946 the Tennessee Valley Authority, besides producing electric power, was engaged in the manufacture
of agricultural implements, of fertilizer for agriculture, and of the instruments of sanitation. It was engaged in
mineral development, in providing means of recreation, in the care and promotion of wild life, in
demonstrations, in farm management assistance, and in many other activities. On these, it lost for the year the
money of the taxpayers to the amount of $3,600,000.
Heavy losses to taxpayers maintaining T.V.A.
Its losses on the manufacture of power and all other activities amount to $8,041,000 for the year 1946. From
its beginning in 1934 it has cost the taxpayers almost $100,000,000. These figures are from an analysis of the
financial statements of the corporation by the Edison Electric Institute a trade association representing
about 75 per cent of the private electric light and power industry.
An analysis of the records of Tennessee Valley Authority for the United States Chamber of Commerce was
made by C. J. Green, formerly accountant for the Federal Power Commission, and given to the Press in
October, 1948. He found that from May, 1933, to June, 1946, funds of the Treasury of the taxpayers
invested in all Tennessee Valley Authority activities totaled $742,386,524. From that he subtracted
$74,525,261 in Treasury investments not connected with river power, and added $44,394,436 for power
investments "omitted" by Tennessee Valley Authority in its accounting system, arriving at a net power
investment of public funds of $712,255,699.
T.V.A. has advantages over private investors
He found that if Tennessee Valley Authority had paid taxes on the basis on which private power companies
paid, it would have returned to governments $155,237,363 for their support.
Had Tennessee Valley Authority been obliged to pay interest on the funds which the Treasury provided from
the pockets of the taxpayers, the money would have cost it $78,309,109.
How can private investors in electric power companies compete with a setup like that?
And yet many commentators and propagandists have severely condemned the "selfish" and "antisocial"
spirit of private investors who have complained of and offered opposition to such competition from the
corporations of Fascism! Thus, we have almost reached in our Republic the equivalent of lese majesty. It may
be with us tomorrow.
Congress apparently tiring of no returns
The Appropriations Committee of the House of Representatives has proposed that the Tennessee Valley
Authority be required to repay within forty years the funds of the Treasury establishing and enlarging it.
But how can that be done unless the Authority has income? And how can it derive income from dams and
reservoirs merely controlling floods?
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 56
Page No 59
"Flood control" is the disguise in which the Fascists wrapped themselves when they "put across" within two
months after inauguration in 1933 a complicated bill of more than 10,000 words which must have been in
preparation long before the election in November. The constitutional enemy from Europe was waiting to
come in.
President Roosevelt's argumentation for Fascism
When the Government's entry into this business was under discussion, President Roosevelt argued that it was
necessary to provide a "yardstick" for the prices which the manufacturers of electricity should charge the
public, the contention being that those prices were then out of all reason.
Still, if that were true and it was not, for the States had power to prescribe and regulate rates and were
doing so that was none of the business of the United States.
As private power companies pay Federal, State, and local taxes, it was determined that the Authority
(probably to appear "fair") should not be entirely tax free, so it and its distributors contributed as a donative
about 4.5 per cent of their combined gross power income to State and local treasuries. The Georgia Power, a
competitor, contributed 5.5 per cent of its gross intake to State and local taxes.
Private investors support government
But the Authority paid (1946) no Federal taxes, while the Georgia Power paid 17.5 per cent of its gross to the
United States. To Federal, State, and local taxation combined, the private owner thus paid 23 per cent of its
gross income, while the Authority paid 4.5 per cent of the gross of itself and its distributors.
That is a mathematical demonstration of the purpose of the Government of the United States to drive private
power companies out of business and become to that extent a corporative state of Fascism. In a dissenting
opinion in the case arising out of this Tennessee Valley activity on the part of the native aliens in
Washington, Justice McReynolds showed from the record that the purpose was to drive private investors out.
Competition by government destructive to private investors
And in March, 1947, a press dispatch from Boston said that the President of the Puget Sound Power and
Light Company recommended the sale of the properties of the company "to public power agencies, the Grand
Coulee Dam, the Bonneville Dam, and others, as the only way to protect the stockholders' interest." In a
speech at a meeting of stockholders he "charged unfair competition from governmentowned utilities" which
"makes it impossible for public and private power distributors to operate side by side." A power company of
the Government would, he said, "escape about $2,600,000 annually in Federal taxes and 1 million in State
and local taxes paid by this company." He said, further, that "Governmentsubsidized competition has cut
rates and earnings to the point where the company cannot expect to attract private investment capital."
All that sort of advantage to the monopoly of Government was shown of record in the case of the Tennessee
Valley Authority, which case (297 U. S. 288) arose out of the attempt of the common stockholders of a
private power company to sell part of its property to the Tennessee Valley Authority in order to save
themselves from a competition which they knew would finish them. The preferred stockholders resisted, and
lost in the Supreme Court.
The President's "yardstick" becomes a bludgeon
The Federal power companies are using as a bludgeon the "yardstick" of which President Roosevelt talked so
much as a means of doing "justice." The Tenth Amendment forbids the United States to interfere thus in the
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 57
Page No 60
field of local law. And, precedent to that, the Constitution forbids by not authorizing Congress to
create a corporation for manufacturing and selling electric power, or doing any other business.
In the dissenting opinion in the case now to be examined, Justice McReynolds stated the purpose of the
Socialists and Fascists who had "put over" the Tennessee Valley Authority:
"Public service corporations were to be brought to terms or put out of business."
It is manifest from the foregoing figures that they could not compete with a corporation which pays
comparatively no taxes, and which operates on taxpayers' money, for which it pays no interest yearly. The
Annual Report of the Secretary of the Treasury for 1945 shows that the United States (taxpayers) pays that
interest for the money which it furnishes to the Authority.
When competing private power companies borrow money, they must pay interest at current rates, as they pay
full taxes.
T.V.A. for power, not flood control
The analysis by the Edison Electric Institute of the reports of the Tennessee Valley Authority for 1946 shows
these expenses for production:
for Electric Power $6,198,023 for Navigation 2,309,548 for Flood Control 2,020,740
Those figures show that this corporation was created chiefly to manufacture and sell electric power. The
pretense that it was primarily to control floods and develop navigation in an interstate river was pretense
only.
On January 4, 1934, the Tennessee Valley Authority entered into an agreement with the Alabama Power
Company for the purchase at more than $1,000,000 of some of its transmission lines and substations, for the
purchase of some of its real estate, for the sale to the Power Company of "surplus power" of the Authority,
and for (what used to be reprehensible) the division of territory between them.
Stockholders resisted entry of T.V.A.
Holders of preferred stock in the Alabama Power Company, believing the contract to be injurious to the
company and also invalid, because beyond the power of the Federal Government, brought suit to have the
performance of the contract enjoined, and thus save their property.
The United States District Court which heard the case granted an injunction on the ground that Congress had
no constitutional power to engage in a permanent utility system.
The Circuit Court of Appeals reversed that decision. On appeal by the stockholders to the Supreme Court of
the United States the latter decision was affirmed (297 U. S. 288) on February 17, 1936, Justice McReynolds
writing a vigorous dissent.
Very pertinent to the holding of the trial court that the action of Congress was unconstitutional is this
language of the opinion of the Supreme Court, written by Chief Justice Hughes:
"And the Government rightly conceded at the bar, in substance, that it was without constitutional authority to
acquire or dispose of such energy except as it comes into being in the operation of works constructed in the
exercise of some power delegated to the United States."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 58
Page No 61
Case against T.V.A. perfectly clear
That is, it could not, independently of flood control or improvement of navigation in the interstate river, use
the dam and the machinery connected with it for the sole purpose of manufacturing electric power for sale. In
the control of floods and in improving navigation, the machinery might generate more power than was
needed for the purposes stated. It would be unreasonable to let that go to waste. It could be legally sold, as the
general purpose of the operations was not to manufacture power for commercial sale.
But the act of 1916, the beginning of the Wilson Dam, contemplated not only the manufacture of nitrates for
war, a constitutional activity, but also the production of things "useful in the manufacture of fertilizers and
other useful products," an unconstitutional activity. And the act of 1933, creating the Authority to take over
the Wilson Dam, said that it was for "national defense," a constitutional activity, and also "for agricultural
and industrial development," an unconstitutional activity.
The Supreme Court viewed the case through a narrow slit and treated it as though it stood alone, whereas the
record, as exhibited by Justice McReynolds, quoting from the pronouncements of the promoters, showed "no
less a goal than the electrification of America," Since then the "goal" has been considerably attained.
In a dissenting opinion Justice McReynolds said that on the record the Court should have considered the truth
of petitioner's charge that, while pretending to act within its powers to improve navigation, the United States,
through corporate agencies, was really seeking to accomplish what it had no right to undertake "the
business of developing, distributing and selling electric power."
Justice McReynolds saw through the fraud
Justice McReynolds said, "Public service corporations were to be brought to terms or put out of business."
The Justice quoted from the report of the Authority for 1934:
"'When we carry this program into every town and city and village, and every farm throughout the country,
we will have written the greatest chapter in the economic, industrial, and social development of America.'"
That made plain how little were flood control and navigation involved in the adventure. Of course, that
development was not the business of the United States, any more than the development of the country in the
past has been.
On the findings of fact made by the trial court, which Justice McReynolds said were not controverted, he
called the act of the Government "a deliberate step into a forbidden field, taken with definite purpose to
continue the trespass."
President Roosevelt later confirmed view of Justice McReynolds
Precisely what Justice McReynolds stated of the purpose to continue a trespass in a forbidden field was
admitted by President Roosevelt in a Press conference on November 14, 1944, shortly after he had been
elected for the fourth time. This came in the dispatches from Washington (italics inserted):
"Of his seven water shed developments, Mr. Roosevelt said that the areas would center about a basic stream
for each district. Water control would be a minor phase of activity compared to power development."
The need for secrecy and deception having passed, seemingly, the President let the cat out of the bag.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 59
Page No 62
But there had been no cat in a bag except to the majority of the justices of the Supreme Court.[1]
And on May 11, 1948, the House of Representatives of the 80th Congress killed by a vote of 192 to 152 a bill
of the bureau for the construction of a steam power plant in the Tennessee Valley to cost ultimately 84
million dollars.
Flood control and navigation superseded by steam
Those facts go even further than President Roosevelt did when he admitted that the whole scheme was from
the beginning for the manufacture of power by Fascist corporations aided by the money of the taxpayers. Of
course, a steam plant manufacturing electric power is absolutely unrelated to flood control and the promotion
of interstate navigation.
And the Supreme Court, notwithstanding what Justice McReynolds disclosed from the record, permitted
itself to be taken in by the fraudulent pretenses of the promoters of Fascism!
In addition to that stupendous nongovernmental project, which has cost the taxpayers heavily every year
$41,839,062 in 1939, for instance there are the Grand Coulee Dam Project of August 30, 1935, the
Bonneville Project of August 20, 1937, on the Columbia River; the Fort Peck Project of May 18,1938, on the
Missouri River, and numerous other projects covering the map all illegal power projects.
We were suffering from what General Eisenhower called "creeping paralysis" when those projects were
pushed through!
Flood control fraudulent pretense of Fascism
The Federal Power Act of August 26, 1935, for the acquisition of power sites, plainly evidenced a
comprehensive purpose of Government to manufacture and sell electric power, through Fascist corporations
and with the money of the taxpayers, in competition with private investors and manufacturers and in violation
of the Constitution.
The record raising the question whether the Government of the United States was bent on controlling floods
in navigable rivers and promoting navigation in them, or whether it was in reality on an adventure in
Socialism should have given pause to the Supreme Court.
Question should not have been decided by the Supreme Court
The question was for the Ultimate Court. It was for the Constituent Assembly, the people acting in their
capacity as constitution makers, to say whether that business, stopped by the sound injunctive order of the
United States District Court, should go further. It was the right of the people, passing on a proposal to amend
the Constitution, to say whether they wanted their Government in the business of manufacturing and selling
electric power, or in any other business. The departure from the law respecting the carrying on of business
since the time of Magna Carta, 721 years before, was so radical that it was the duty of the Judiciary to stop it,
as the trial court did, until the question could be carried to the people for decision.
That is what the court of Chief Justice Fuller did in 1895 with an incometax law in disregard of a limitation
stated in the Constitution. It told the proponents of the incometax idea to take it to the people, as the Court
would not try to rewrite the Fundamental Law.
In later case Chief Justice stated principle correctly
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 60
Page No 63
And in a concurring opinion holding (298 U. S. 238) the Bituminous Coal Act of 1935 in conflict with the
Constitution, this was said by Chief Justice Hughes:
"If the people desire to give Congress the power to regulate industries within the State, and the relation of
employers and employees in those industries, they are at liberty to declare their will in the appropriate
manner; but it is not for the Court to amend the Constitution by judicial decision."
It is lamentable that that principle was not applied by the Supreme Court respecting the Tennessee Valley
Authority. For the time must come when the people will refuse to submit to taxation for money to be used in
such ways. And it is fully as important that the tremendous and malign influences of such bureaus in the
Government as propagandists be brought to an end.
With such forces pouring out "information" to the public all the time in torrents, it is, of course, impossible
for the public to be rightly informed.
T.V.A. persistent danger to public opinion
The Tennessee Valley Authority has been a powerful and dangerous propagandist. The United States
Government Printing Office put out "Progress in the Valley: T V A, 1947" an 82page book printed on
heavy paper, with 7 costly pictures of the wonders accomplished for man, woman, and child in the Valley,
and for invention, manufacture, and recreation.
On page 74 the book says that the average rate paid by "large industrial consumers" during the past year was
0.64 cents per kilowatt hour, in comparison with "0.93 paid by industrial consumers throughout the United
States."
First, why should "large industrial consumers" be cared for by the American taxpayers?
Promptly upon the turning of machinery by the Tennessee Valley Authority, the Aluminum Company of
America and the Monsanto Chemical Company, two of the largest manufacturers in the country, went down
from the North and began business in the Valley under longtime contracts for cheap power at the cost of the
taxpayers! They recognized a golden "yardstick" when it appeared.[2]
Mathematics proves private capital cannot meet taxpayers' money
Second, it is manifest that a rate by Government of 0.64 must drive out of business companies charging 0.93.
Justice McReynolds found that to be the grand purpose.
On page 79 the book reveals that through the fiscal year 1945 the Authority purchased "facilities totaling
$125,000,000." Those acquisitions brought in "some 345,000 consumers, or about half of those now served."
If that is not swallowing competitors alive, what expression would describe it?
The Supreme Court held that as the Constitution provides (Art. IV, Sec. 3) that "the Congress shall have
power to dispose of ... the territory or other property belonging to the United States," it could convert the
water of the River into power and sell it as it disposes of coal or other minerals in the lands which it owns.
But it does not own the water in the river. Besides, it sells from the public lands the coal or other mineral in
its natural state. It does not, in competition with other manufacturers, convert potential into actual power. On
that, Justice McReynolds said that the ownership of an iron mine by the United States would not "permit the
construction of smelting works followed by entry into the business of manufacturing and selling hardware,
albeit the ore could be thus disposed of, private dealers discomfited, and artificial prices publicized."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 61
Page No 64
A great prophetic lawyer foresaw these cases
This decision upholding the Act of Congress creating the Tennessee Valley Authority, and the decision
sustaining the National Labor Relations Act, and the decision sanctioning the Packers and Stockyards Act,
bring to mind a passage from one of the lectures fifty years ago to the law students at Yale by John F. Dillon,
who had sat on the Supreme Court of Iowa and on a Federal Bench, a great figure of that day. Dealing with
the barriers set in the Constitution to keep Congress in its place to keep it out of "a boundless field of
power no longer susceptible of any definition" with the barriers to keep a vaulting Chief Executive in his
place, that great constitutionalist said:
"The value, however, of these constitutional guarantees wholly depends upon whether they are fairly
interpreted, and justly and with even hand fully and fearlessly enforced by the courts. . . .
"If there is any problem which can be said to be yet unsettled, it is whether the Bench of this country, State
and Federal, is able to bear the burden of supporting under all circumstances the Fundamental Law against
popular, or supposed popular, demands for enactments in conflict with it."
The Judiciary, respecting which Judge Dillon had misgivings half a century ago, has certainly not grown
stronger.
Whence authority to destroy productive land?
What overpowering necessity called for the drowning of 500,000 acres of cultivated land which the Farm
Bureau of Tennessee found in 1941 to be producing each year crops valued at $14,415,300? Could the
furnishing of cheap electric power by the President's new "yardstick" to powerful patrons of the Tennessee
Valley Authority justify the destruction of this natural value of the Earth? When the Salt River Valley had
recently been reclaimed by irrigation from the desert and made immensely fertile and productive, and when
other reclamation projects had been carried out and more were in prospect, by what line of reasoning could
any "planner" have concluded that it was desirable to submerge forever more than half a million acres of the
rich bottom lands along the Tennessee River?
But that destruction of fertile lands displaced 13,433 families, or 56,000 persons, and sent them adrift, as the
war in Europe displaced persons and sent them wandering. For those in Europe we have expressed much
compassion and to them we have given much help; but there has been no sorrowing over the displaced
persons in the Tennessee Valley. True, those who were displaced in that Valley were paid for their lands, so
far as money can compensate for the loss of homes sanctified by long living and clustered with the memories
of generations.
Irreplaceable loss of production from land
Yet, even if the compensation had been sufficient to cover every element of value entering into the worth of a
longestablished home, there still remained, and will forever remain, unpaid for, the yearly production of
$14,415,300 of foodstuffs and other products given by the land and needed and consumed by the American
people. And even if the displaced persons found employment in the electric power plants which the
Government set up without authority from the Constitution, who on earth had authority to determine that it
was better for those persons to exchange the independence and security of life on their lands for the
uncertainty of subsistence from a pay roll which is liable to be suspended at any time without any explanation
to them?
Fascism thrust upon Tennessee Valley
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
VIII 62
Page No 65
As previously indicated, the people of the Tennessee Valley did not ask for the submergence of their lands.
Those adventures by means of Fascist corporations are probably the worst aggressions by Congress and the
President upon the liberty and the property rights of the Americans.
All who have become enthusiastic over the "success" of the Tennessee Valley Authority, and of the other
projects of Government for manufacturing electric power for the commercial market by using the money of
the taxpayers without asking their permission, should think again and carefully consider the warning given
centuries ago by Authority, namely, that men may gain the whole world and still be heavy losers.
1. An advertisement by the Electric Light and Power Companies in United States News and World Report of
March 3, 1950, shows a map of the United States in which are stuck 209 pins with white heads and 491 with
black heads, over 44 of the 48 States. The white heads show where electric power plants are now operated or
financed by the Federal Government, and the black pins mark the places where electric plants are under
construction with taxpayers' money. The map presents a frightening picture. It goes to prove what Justice
McReynolds said the record in this case established, that the Fascists had "no less a goal than the
electrification of America." The United States is becoming Socialistic at top speed.
2. A dispatch from Washington on April 5, 1949, showed that "big business" has taken over heavily the
benefits of the cheap power provided by the taxpayers. In the Tennessee Valley are the Aluminum Company
of America, the Monsanto Chemical Company, the Reynolds Metals Company, the Electro Metallurgical
Company, the Victor Chemical Company, the Tennessee Copper Company, and the Reynolds Alloys, taking
over 28 per cent of the total output.
In the Northwest the power generated at the Bonneville and Grand Coulee dams on the Columbia River by
the taxpayers was taken by the Aluminum Company of America, the Pemamente Metals Corporation, the
Reynolds Company, the Electro Metallurgical Co., the Pacific Carbide Company, and the Pennsylvania Salt
Manufacturing Company, among others.
The "yardstick" which the President was so desirous of providing to show what rates to the consumer should
be charged was evidently of the highest satisfaction to large corporations. Now the complaint at Washington
is that the consumers in the homes and other small users are threatened with a shortage unless Congress will
authorize the construction of steam plants thus casting off altogether the cloak of navigation and flood
control which Congress wore when it entered on this stage!
____________
IX
IN MAY, 1933, CONGRESS, BY THE AGRICULTURAL ADJUSTMENT ACT, UNLAWFULLY
PERMITTED THE PRESIDENT TO REDUCE THE GOLD CONTENT OF THE STANDARD DOLLAR
It was well settled law (293 U. S. 388) that the power conferred on Congress by the Constitution cannot be
delegated to another Department. That principle of the law of Agency was found by Bryce to be the best
conception of the Constitutional Convention.
Yet the Legislative Department authorized the President, by a Senate amendment to the House Agricultural
Adjustment bill, to reduce the content of the gold dollar, but not below 50 per cent. In 1936 the Agricultural
Adjustment Act was held (297 U. S. 1) unconstitutional for taking money from one class for the benefit of
another. But in the meantime the President had acted on the Senate amendment and cut the gold dollar.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 63
Page No 66
Among the powers conferred on Congress by the Constitution is that "to coin Money, regulate the Value
thereof, and of foreign Coin." At the time the Constitution was written there was much coin of other nations
in circulation in America. The Spanish silver dollar was the coin of first importance. By the language quoted,
recognition was given to the fact that governments had found it necessary to change the content of their
standard coins, a course which conditions might make necessary in the New World.
President given no authority over money
But all the authority given by the Constitution was conferred, as the language quoted puts beyond question,
on Congress alone. Neither in Article I, creating the Legislative Department, nor in Article II, establishing the
Executive Department, is there even an intimation that the President should have anything to do with
regulating the value of money. That is to say, the power was withheld from him. For another elementary rule
of interpretation is that what is not granted is prohibited.
With the authority to regulate the value of coin limited by the Constitution to Congress, the President was,
nevertheless, directed (or, what is more probable, allowed) by Congress to perform its task of fixing the value
of the dollar. It was for Congress to determine whether the content of the dollar should be changed and, if so,
to change it.
Constitutional power cannot be delegated
Delegation of administrative powers to factfinding bodies which are guided, not by their own will or
judgment, but by the specifications and limitations in the Acts of Congress creating them, has been common.
The Federal Trade Commission, the Board of Tax Appeals, and many other agencies have been set up to
relieve Congress of details not legislative.
But "the Congress, manifestly, is not permitted to abdicate, or transfer to others, the essential legislative
functions with which it is invested," said the Supreme Court (293 U. S. 388) in 1934. (Italics inserted.) It
pointed out the settled practice that Congress, in the act of delegating administrative powers, must declare a
policy, establish a standard, and lay down a rule for its agent to follow in executing the Congressional (not its
own) will.
In passing to the President an "essential legislative function," not a merely administrative function, second to
none conferred by the Constitution on it, Congress did not itself, so far as the Act and the Joint Resolution
show, determine anything except that the Chief Executive might use his own judgment within a very wide
range.
Here began the course of unconstitutional conduct by Congress which brought upon it and its successors the
epithet of "rubber stamp."
The beginning of "directives" by the President
So, on January 31, 1934, the President "directed" that the standard gold dollar be reduced from 25.8 grains to
155/21 (15.238) grains.
On March 9, 1933, Congress had passed the Emergency Banking Relief Bill, which authorized the Secretary
of the Treasury to require all persons to deliver to the Treasurer of the United States "any and all gold coin,
gold bullion, and gold certificates" owned by them, and to accept therefor "an equivalent amount of any other
form of coin or currency."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 64
Page No 67
Here began the practice of the President and his rubberstamp Congress of declaring an "emergency" when it
seemed desirable to seize power not granted by the Constitution.
But "emergency does not create power," wrote Chief Justice Hughes (1934) in an opinion (290 U. S. 398)
sustaining a law of Minnesota (1933) which extended the time for an owner of property to redeem it after sale
under foreclosure of mortgage.
Congress repudiated its contract with the people
By a Joint Resolution of June 5, 1933, Congress proclaimed that the promises of the United States in the law
under which the Second, Third, and Fourth Liberty Bonds were issued "are hereby repealed" so far as they
pledged any payment except "dollar for dollar in any coin or currency which at the time is legal tender." The
United States had borrowed money of the people for carrying on World War I and had issued bonds therefor
payable as to both principal and interest "in the United States gold coin of the present [1918] standard of
value." That is, in dollars containing 25.8 grains of gold ninetenths fine.
The vastness of the debt repudiated
Just before this legislation, in 1932, the interestbearing debt of the Nation was $19,161,273,540.[1]
At that time the States had submerged themselves in an interestbearing debt of $17,589,515,000.[2]
Thus, the two governments of the American had loaded him in a time of peace with a burden of
$36,750,788,540.
On the National Debt he was paying a yearly interest of $599,276,631, and the debt of his States cost him
yearly in interest $527,685,450.
His interest load for the two debts was $1,126,962,081 per year, or $155,399,491 more than the National
Debt the year before we entered World War I.
National and State governments had agreed with those who lent to them $36,750,788,540 to pay in dollars
containing 25.8 grains gold. They had likewise promised to pay in such dollars yearly in interest
$1,126,962,081.
But the governments would henceforward measure their debt to those who had lent money to them in time of
need by a dollar containing 155/21 grains of gold instead of the promised dollar of 25.8 grains. Nor, as
before said, would their creditors, under the decision of the Supreme Court, to be noticed presently, get the
lesser gold dollar. They would be obliged to take paper money. Neither would they, the Supreme Court held,
be entitled to enough additional paper money to compensate for the difference between the dollar lent and the
dollar paid back.
The "profits" to governments from repudiation
The measure of value by which debtor and creditor had contracted was cut down not quite 41 per cent. If the
debts of the Nation and the States just before given were to be cut down 40 per cent the debtor governments
would gain over 15.7 billion dollars; and, of course, the people from whom they borrowed would be out of
pocket that much, only a little less than the National Debt amounted to in 1931 after Secretary Mellon, by
wise management, had reduced it almost 9 billion from the World War I peak of 25 billion, 234 million.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 65
Page No 68
In like manner, all the other debtors in the United States, those not holding bonds or other obligations of
Government, would receive in the depleted dollar from their creditors a forced forgiveness of 40 per cent of
their debts.
That this was the effect of the performance was admitted of record by the Secretary of the Treasury in the
report for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1946, where (p. 364), under receipts of money, there was entered
"increment resulting from devaluation of gold dollar, $2,811,375,756." Whether that amount was allocated to
1946, or to all the years up to that time, does not appear; but the "clip" on all the bonds of the United States
outstanding was $7,760,315,773.
Chief Justice Marshall on honor in government
On the action of the Government in favoring debtors and most of all itself and the States by clipping
the dollar 40 per cent, in one of the opinions of Chief Justice Marshall this is to be found:
"It may well be doubted whether the nature of society and of Government does not prescribe some limits to
the legislative power; and, if any be prescribed, where are they to be found if the property of an individual,
fairly and honestly acquired, may be seized without compensation."[3]
Hamilton on inviolability of governmental contracts
Long before that, Alexander Hamilton, who was Secretary of the Treasury in the Cabinet of Washington,
stated with his characteristic clarity and force the position of a contracting Government, as ours was a
contracting Government when it borrowed money from the people and promised to pay in dollars containing
25.8 grains of gold:
"When a government enters into a contract with an individual, it deposes, as to the matter of the contract, its
constitutional authority, and exchanges the character of legislator for that of a moral agent, with the same
rights and obligations as an individual. Its promises may justly be considered as excepted out of its power to
legislate, unless in aid of them. It is in theory impossible to reconcile the idea of a promise which obliges
with a power to make a law which can vary the effect of it."[4]
Hamilton was a member of the Constitutional Convention, which "told the world" that the new Government
would pay the creditors of the old.
Constitutional Convention for payment of all debts
Among the final words of the Constitution are these:
"All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adoption of this Constitution shall be as valid
against the United States under this Constitution as under the Confederation."
That provision gave the United States high standing and credit among the nations.
On the morality of government respecting its debt, Madison made this interesting observation (The
Federalist, No. 43):
"This can only be considered a declaratory proposition; and may have been inserted, among other reasons, for
the satisfaction of the foreign creditors of the United States, who cannot be strangers to the pretended
doctrine that a change in the political form of civil society has the magical effect of dissolving its moral
obligations."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 66
Page No 69
The fine example set to the nations by the Constitutional Convention has not been accepted by them.
Once we upbraided governments of Europe for repudiating the obligations to us which they had incurred for
World War I. But we can do that no longer.
Insolence attended repudiation of gold contracts
From the review which has been made of opinion on both sides of this subject, it is manifest that the
Government of the United States, without adequate explanation to the people, took a step respecting their
property of tremendous importance to them. The only pretense of explanation by the Government, as a
Government, was in the authority given by a rider on the Agricultural Adjustment Act to the President to "fix
the weight of the gold dollar ... as he finds necessary ... to stabilize domestic prices or to protect foreign
commerce against the adverse effect of depreciated foreign currencies"; and in the Joint Resolution of
Congress (June 5,1933) declaring that "the holding or dealing in gold" had been disclosed by "the existing
emergency" to "obstruct the power of Congress to regulate the value of money," for which reason "any
obligation" purporting to give to the lender of money "a right to require payment in gold" was "declared to be
against public policy."
But just how the cut by the President of 40 per cent from the gold dollar would stabilize domestic prices or
protect foreign commerce, or how the repudiation by Congress of its promises to pay its bonded debts in
gold, with the release of all other debtors from such promises, would help it "to regulate the value of money,"
was left without explanation beyond the bare recitals just quoted from the acts.
The opinions of some writers on finance
Some writers on finance had contended that the value of the gold in a dollar had increased in the market, and
that therefore the creditor (the holder of bonds, the depositor of money, and some others) were receiving
value above that intended by their contracts, for which reason a reduction of the content of the gold dollar
was called for. But, as before indicated, the representatives of the Government said that the purpose was to
increase the price of agricultural commodities, to stabilize American money against foreign currencies, and to
make a profit for the Treasury of the United States.
While the depletion of the dollar quickly lifted the prices of wheat and other products in demand in foreign
markets, it less quickly, but just as surely, increased the costs at home of food, of clothing, of housing, of
living. If the writers on finance were right, then the wearying burden of living costs carried by the American
for fifteen years is in considerable part attributable to the devaluation of the gold dollar.
Supreme Court expounded repudiation
In one of the three Gold Clause Cases the Supreme Court held, on February 18, 1935, in an opinion by Chief
Justice Hughes, that the Fourth Liberty Bonds of the United States, promising to pay the buyer (the lender of
money to the Government) "in the United States gold coin of the present [1918] standard of value," could not
be repudiated as to the form of payment. The bonds having been issued under the clause of section 8 of
Article I of the Constitution authorizing Congress "to borrow money on the credit of the United States," and
being affected by the provision of the Fourteenth Amendment that "the validity of the Public Debt of the
United States authorized by law . . . shall not be questioned," those quoted expressions stating the sovereign
will of the people, it was not within the power of Congress, a servant of the people with inferior authority, "to
override their will thus declared," and by the joint resolution of June 5, 1933, to proclaim that the promises in
the law under which the bonds were issued "are hereby repealed" so far as they pledged any payment except
"dollar for dollar in any coin or currency which at the time is legal tender."[5]
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 67
Page No 70
Yet the bondholder won a Pyrrhic victory. He got nothing but a favorable judicial declaration that he should
be paid in gold when the gold of the country had been seized and withdrawn from circulation.
The holder of Government bonds thoroughly "frisked"
Nor did he get in paper money the additional sum to equate the difference between the two gold dollars for
the reason that "the plaintiff," the Court said, "has not shown, or attempted to show, that in relation to buying
power he has sustained any loss whatever." Congress having withdrawn gold from circulation, it was
unascertained what the new gold dollar would be worth to plaintiff in the "domestic and restricted market."
He had not proved that, and as he had sued for damages for violation of contract, he failed for want of proof.
Dissenting Justices found the milk in the cocoanut
In the dissenting opinion in the Gold Clause Cases by Justices McReynolds, Van Devanter, Sutherland, and
Butler, this was said (italics inserted):
"The Agricultural Adjustment Act of May 12,1933, discloses a fixed purpose to raise the nominal values of
farm products[6] by depleting the standard dollar. It authorized the President to reduce the gold in the
standard, and further provided that all forms of currency shall be legal tender. The result expected to follow
was increase in nominal values of commodities and depreciation of contractual obligations. The purpose of
section 43, incorporated by the Senate as an amendment to the House bill, was clearly stated by the Senator
who presented it. It was the destruction of lawfully acquired rights."
Congress recognized damage by repudiation
That destructive result was admitted by the Government, for by an act of Congress of June 14, 1934, a credit
of $25,862,750 was established on the books of the Treasury in favor of the Philippine Islands, that amount
compensating for the cut in its goldstandard fund held by the banks in this country.
The fact deserves special emphasis that it was by an act of Congress taking a course of avowed favor to
agriculture, as the dissenting justices stated in the foregoing quotation, that the President was empowered to
reduce the gold content of the dollar. In the act the purpose of stabilizing "domestic prices or to protect
foreign commerce against the adverse effect of depreciated foreign currencies" is recited. It is not clear why a
dollar supported by the resources and productive power of this country could not stand up against foreign
money. No explanation was vouchsafed by the prestidigitators of finance who drafted and put through the
bill.
A senator clearly explained the trick
But this from the senator who incorporated section 43 as an amendment to the House bill, referred to in the
foregoing quotation from the dissenting justices, is to a high degree lucid (italics inserted):
"The amendment has for its purpose the bringing down or cheapening of the dollar, that being necessary in
order to raise agricultural and commodity prices. . . . The first part of the amendment has to do with
conditions precedent to action being taken later.
"It will be my task to show that if the amendment shall prevail it has possibilities as follows: it may transfer
from one class to another class in these United States value to the extent of almost $200,000,000,000. This
volume will be transferred, first from those who own the bank deposits. Secondly, this value will be
transferred from those who own bonds and fixed investments."[7]
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 68
Page No 71
There is nothing in that about cutting the value of the dollar over 40 per cent to protect it against "depreciated
foreign currencies," which Congress gave as one of its reasons, without saying how that would help against
what.
Secretary of Treasury not concerned about foreign moneys
Justice McReynolds quoted from a radio address of the Secretary of the Treasury to the American people on
August 28, 1934, the following unctuousness:
"But we have another cash drawer in the Treasury, in addition to the drawer which carries our working
balance. This second drawer I will call the 'gold' drawer. In it is the very large sum of $2,800,000,000,
representing 'profit' resulting from the change in the gold content of the dollar. Practically all of this 'profit'
the Treasury holds in the form of gold and silver. The rest is in other assets.
"I do not propose here to subtract this $2,800,000,000 from the net increase of $4,400,000,000 in the National
Debt, thereby reducing the figure to $1,600,000,000. And the reason why I do not subtract it is this: for the
present this $2,800,000,000 is under lock and key. Most of it, by authority of Congress, is segregated in the
socalled stabilization fund, and for the present we propose to keep it there. But I call your attention to the
fact that ultimately we expect this 'profit' to flow back into the stream of our other revenues and thereby
reduce the National Debt."
Usefulness of gold clause in American life stated
The dissenting justices pointed out that the gold clause in any agreement, employed by Americans for more
than 100 years, "secures protection, one against decrease in the value of the currency, the other against an
increase." Such clauses, they said, "have rendered possible our great undertakings public works, railroads,
buildings. . . . Furthermore," the dissenters wrote, "they furnish means for computing the sum payable in
currency if gold should become unobtainable." Then the borrower pays "for each dollar loaned the currency
value of that number of grains." He would thereby get, what was denied by the Supreme Court, enough
additional currency to make up the difference between the value of the money lent by him and that paid back.
The whole case, as seen by the dissenting justices, was stated as follows:
"The fundamental problem now presented is whether recent statutes passed by Congress in respect of money
and credits were designed to attain a legitimate end. Or whether, under the guise of pursuing a monetary
policy, Congress has really inaugurated a plan primarily designed to destroy private obligations, repudiate
National debts, and drive into the Treasury all gold within the country in exchange for inconvertible promises
to pay, of much less value."
The President did not guard against foreign currencies
It was reported in the dispatches on March 15, 1941, that President Roosevelt told his conferees of the Press,
whom he used as boosters of his exploits, that "the Treasury's $2,000,000,000 stabilization fund had made a
profit of $22,000,000," which, he said, was "not such a bad record for what he called facetiously a bunch of
rank amateurs in finance." The stabilization fund was established in 1934, the dispatch said, "from profits
obtained from the devaluation of the dollar." It was the opinion of the President that he had given "a pretty
good illustration of the fact that the American Government was not wholly amateurish in the financial part it
plays in the country."
What the Government accomplished proceeded, not from its financial ability, but from an illegal and ruthless
exertion of power.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 69
Page No 72
Did predatory wealth or economic royalty ever "put over" anything comparable to that? Did either, even in its
dreams, ever see such easy money picked from the gullible?
On "just compensation" for private property taken
Were Congress to authorize the Secretary of the Treasury to order all of the farmers in the country to drive in
their herds and accept the pay offered by the Government, "just compensation" would be given for them
under the command of Article V of the Bill of Rights. On whether gold could thus be called in and
appropriated by the Government without paying grain for grain, the dissenting justices said:
"Congress has power to coin money, but this cannot be exercised without the possession of metal. Can
Congress authorize appropriation without compensation of the necessary gold? Congress has power to
regulate commerce, to establish post roads, etc. Some approved plan may involve the use or destruction of
A's land or a private way. May Congress authorize the appropriation or destruction of these things without
adequate payment? Of course not. The limitations prescribed by the Constitution restrict the exercise of all
power."
On the point in the opinion of the majority of the Court, that as the holders of the bonds were forbidden to
possess gold, it would do them no good to get payment in coin which they would be obliged to surrender
immediately, and that consequently they were without damage, the dissenting justices said:
"Congress brought about the condition in respect of gold which existed when the obligation matured. Having
made payment in this metal impossible, the Government cannot defend by saying that if the obligation had
been met the creditor could not have retained the gold; consequently he suffered no damage because of the
nondelivery.
Had an individual done such a thing
"Obligations cannot be legally avoided by prohibiting the creditor from receiving the thing promised. . . .
"If an individual should undertake to annul or lessen his obligation by secreting or manipulating his assets
with the intent to place them beyond the reach of creditors, the attempt would be denounced as fraudulent."
The dissenting opinion concluded:
"Under the challenged statute it is said the United States have realized profits amounting to $2,800,000,000.
But this assumes that gain may be generated by legislative fiat. To such counterfeit profits there would be no
limit; with each new debasement of the dollar they would expand. Two billions might be ballooned
indefinitely to twenty, thirty, or what you will.
"Loss of reputation for honorable dealing will bring us unending humiliation; the impending legal and moral
chaos is appalling."
1. Report Secretary of Treasury, p. 405.
2. Financial Statistics States, pp. 52, 64.
3. Fletcher v. Peck, 6 Cranch. 87, 135.
4. Hamilton's Works, 518.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
IX 70
Page No 73
5. Perry v. United States, 294 U. S. 330.
6. Where did Congress get authority "to raise the nominal value of farm products"?
This is one more support of the statement frequently made herein, namely, that those in places in Government
have generally ceased to ask or raise the question: Does the Constitution warrant this action? Or, does the
Constitution forbid it?
7. Congressional Record, April, 1933, pp. 2004, 22167, 2219.
____________
X
FIVE MONTHS AFTER THE INCORPORATION OF TENNESSEE VALLEY AUTHORITY, IN 1933,
TWO MEMBERS OF THE CABINET OF THE PRESIDENT, AND THE HEAD OF THE FEDERAL
RELIEF ADMINISTRATION PROCURED A CHARTER IN DELAWARE FOR THE FEDERAL
SURPLUS COMMODITIES CORPORATION, CAPITALIZED BY THE MONEY OF THE TAXPAYERS
The next excursion of government beyond its constitutional domain was in October, 1933, after the
Tennessee Valley Authority had been incorporated, and its aims were as general as human affairs.
Secretary of Agriculture Henry A. Wallace, Secretary of the Interior Harold L. Ickes, and Harry Hopkins,
Head of the Federal Relief Administration, took out a charter under the ultraliberal law of Delaware for the
Federal Surplus Commodities Corporation. The corporation, the charter recited, would have "perpetual
existence."
Up to that time the "undesirable citizens," the persons of "predatory wealth," the "economic royalists," and
others who became incorporators never thought of asking for their creatures more than half a century of life
or, at most, 99 years. And if they organized under the laws of Delaware, they were, in the eyes of many,
immediately suspect. But here the anointed in Government went to Delaware and took out a charter to last
forever, until "the wreck of matter and the crush of worlds."
The tiptop corporation of Fascism
In part, the purposes of the charter were as follows (italics added):
1. "To relieve the existing economic emergency by the expansion of markets."
2. To "purchase, store, handle and process surplus agricultural and other commodities."
3. To perform "all functions" that may be "delegated to it under acts of Congress."
(By not authorizing Congress to delegate any functions to any person or group, the Constitution thereby
forbids delegation. Yet delegation was done.)
4. "To accept grants ... of monies, commodities, lands or other property of any class, nature or description."
5. To "carry on any or all of its operations and business without restriction or limit."
6. To "hold, own, mortgage, sell, convey" property of "every class."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
X 71
Page No 74
7. To borrow money on the commodities in its possession.
8. "To encourage the farmers to cooperate in any plan which calls for the reduction of acreage."
9. To engage in warehousing and exporting.
To incur debt in every conceivable way
10. "To borrow money," issue bonds and "all other kinds of obligations . . . without limit."
11. "To loan money, to buy, discount, sell or rediscount or otherwise deal in notes" and every sort of paper.
12. "To take and hold ... by bequest, devise, gift, purchase, lease or otherwise" anything.
13. "To guarantee" or otherwise deal in shares of "any other corporation."
And so on for six more paragraphs of specifications and powers.
No engineers of high finance ever piled a pyramid of corporations with powers to match those in scope or
absoluteness.
And, of course, none of those activities is any constitutional business of the United States.[1]
Some of the Fascist activities exhibited
Yet the corporation has been acting with devilish diligence. It has had a part of several grain crops
deteriorating in storage, and it has released wheat the prime food of man to feed the pigs.
In July, 1944, the Associated Press reported the War Food Administration as saying that it had purchased
10,500 carloads of eggs "for price support between January 1 and July 15."
No clause of the Constitution authorizes the support of prices by the Government of the United States for the
benefit of farmers at the expense of the taxpayers. That point was passed upon by the Supreme Court when it
held violative of constitutional limitations the original Agricultural Adjustment Act as an attempt to gather
money for one class by taxing another.
In August, 1944, the dispatches told of the purchase in the Northwest by the War Food Administration of
eggs at $9 a case of 30 dozen each, which it was obliged to sell at 20¢ to 50¢ a case. It dumped 14 railroad
carloads of spoiled eggs. It was offering 14 more carloads to the trade. It had sold 26 carloads, about 16,000
cases, for hog feed at 5¢ a case. As stated above, the Government had paid $9 a case for them.
A consignment of 6 carloads was held in Chicago for orders from Washington to destroy them, until freight
charges had accumulated to $4,200. But it was the money of the taxpayers!
The egg in its relation to great Government
The Associated Press reported in 1944 that a deputy director of War Food Administration testified before a
committee of Congress that he "wished he knew" what could be done "with between $100,000,000 and
$150,000,000 worth of eggs bought this year."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
X 72
Page No 75
"Do you mean to say that the American taxpayers have invested between 100 and 150 million dollars in eggs
we have no use for?" demanded the Chairman of the Committee.
"That's right," answered the witness.
Losses of taxpayers' money on ventures of the kind described were reported as to nearly every agricultural
commodity. The Federal Surplus Commodities Corporation and its subsidiaries became possessed, by using
the money of the taxpayers, of many surpluses of enormous almost fabulous cost, which they had to
dump. The "evernormal granary" of Henry A. Wallace, one of the incorporators of the Federal Surplus
Commodities Corporation, turned out upon trial to be an instrumentality for feeding wheat to pigs. And Harry
L. Hopkins, another of the incorporators, never made any apologies, probably because of the belief which he
once expressed that "the people are too damned dumb to understand."
A potato famine resulting from abundance
On December 31, 1946, the Associated Press reported from Washington that "millions of bushels of frozen
and rotten potatoes will be dumped under Government instructions." The Department of Agriculture had
underwritten the 1946 crop up to 90 per cent of parity. The crop turned out to be 100,000,000 bushels larger
than the "planners" had expected. Then prices tumbled. The Department loaned money to the growers at the
guaranteed price and asked them to store the potatoes until the price should rise. It did not rise. The great loss
came from those loanstored potatoes. The dispatch carefully did not tell what price the Government
guaranteed. Here is an illustration of the worst feature of centralized authority its deceit, its adroit
concealment of facts, its purposeful misleading of the public.
The loss from damp, vermin, and deterioration of wheat and other grains which the Corporation ordered held
in storage for better rates, the while paying out of the pocket of the taxpayers unjustifiable prices to the
farmer, was enormous, and the true extent of it will probably never be known.
One of the great "plungers" in debt
The Federal Surplus Commodities Corporation had a capitalization of $100,000,000, and all the stock was
owned by the United States which has no authority from the Constitution to own stock in any corporation.
By the acts of 1938 and 1945 it was empowered to borrow up to $4,750,000,000 on obligations guaranteed
by the United States, which has no authority from the Constitution to guarantee the borrowings of any
corporation.
The Associated Press reported from Washington on May 23, 1949, that the total of subsidies provided for
favored classes by the taxpayers without their permission for 17 years amounted to $15,571,060,000, of
which $10,300,000,000 went to farmers. No clause in the Constitution authorizes Congress to appropriate
money for such purposes.
Unquestionably the farmer has been put in a very serious predicament by the high costs of help on the land,
and the high costs of labor going into farm implements, machinery, fertilizer, and all the other things that he
has to buy. Those costs were increased out of all reason by the aid of the administration at Washington to the
monopoly of organized labor, now so powerful at the polls that it holds the President captive.
Rejection of external government needed
But the cure for the grievances of the farmer, and of every other citizen weighted down by the operation of
indefensibly high wages, is not the bestowal of subsidies from the taxpayers of the country, but the removal
of the cause the rejection for the future of the external government of the United States, and the exclusion
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
X 73
Page No 76
of the President from the field of low politics.
And the Federal Surplus Commodities Corporation is only one of a number, the magnitude of the spending of
which nobody certainly knows. At least, that is what is gathered from the reports of Senator Byrd on his
efforts to find out what is doing by the spenders and wasters.
Congress, by setting up such activities in competition with man, assailed his liberty to live, unhampered and
unannoyed, which it was its duty to safeguard.
No such corporation in Jackson's administration
On the proper and only place of Government in the affairs of men, President Andrew Jackson said more than
a century and a decade ago:
"The duty of Government is to leave Commerce to its own capital and credit, as well as other branches of
business, protecting all in their legal rights, giving exclusive privilege to none."
That cogent statement contains the American philosophy laid down in the Declaration of Independence, that
Government is limited strictly to giving protection to men from men and to men from Government, and it is
entirely without grant from the Constitution of any paternal authority.
The idea of President Jackson and other rightthinking Americans, that Government has no place in business,
is sustained by the report of the Commodity Credit Corporation for the last fiscal year. A dispatch from
Washington dated September 26, 1949, and sent by the United Press, said that the fund for the support of
prices of farm commodities for the year had been set at $500,000,000. That was altogether wiped out, and an
additional "red" expenditure was made of $170,000,000.
The "planner" and the bagatelle
The loss of cash in price support was $254,000,000 Inventory losses were 416,000,000 Losses on potatoes
were 203,886,000 Losses on peanuts were 23,000,000 Losses on corn were 99,000,000 Losses on cotton were
36,000,000
On wheat there was written off as lost $56,000,000, of $529,000,000 invested.
Of $81,000,000 in eggs, $38,000,000 was written off.
Of $191,000,000 in linseed and other oils, $73,000,000 was written off.
The dispatch stated, without figures, that the report showed inventory losses on wool, peas, beans, barley,
resin, turpentine, prunes, raisins, grains, sorghums, and tobacco.
Wires of the bureaus crossed
Under a multilateral agreement at Geneva in 1947, large imports of potatoes at half tariff rates came to the
United States in 1949. That action of the Department of State was negatived by the Department of
Agriculture in buying 90 million bushels of domestic potatoes in 1948 to make prices higher keeping
them out of consumption.
In like manner, 60 million pounds of butter imported from Denmark in 1949 was checkmated through the
purchase by the Department of Agriculture, for price support, of 93 million, 305 pounds of domestic butter!
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
X 74
Page No 77
A recent dispatch from Washington quoted a member of the Government as saying that its business has
become so large that it is next to impossible to handle it. But if the Government would abandon
nongovernmental activities and consider the Constitution before taking up something new, its work would be
cut by three fourths or more.
Former Secretary Morgenthau considers the situation
Contemplating the enormous volume of foodstuffs kept back from consumers in the United States by the
"planning" of the Federal Surplus Commodities Corporation and other bureaus, Henry Morgenthau Jr.,
former Secretary of the Treasury, wrote an article in October, 1949, advocating the outright gift of the great
quantities in storage to the needy in the Far East and the Near East. He gave a "partial listing" of the stocks of
goods in possession of the Federal Surplus Commodities Corporation, which, after taking over all the
available storage room in the country, must now "finance the building of much new storage capacity." He
wrote that "the quantities of farm products which have been bought and paid for with the taxpayers' money,
and which continue to be stored in warehouses at the taxpayers' expense, are so tremendous as to be almost
beyond belief."
"It costs the United States Government," he added, "$237,000 a day just for storage and carrying charges on
these commodities." Those charges now aggregate, he said, $76,281,725.
A table showing unconstitutional prodigality
The following are "partial listings" by Mr. Morgenthau of commodities in storage, which will be increased,
he thinks, from the harvests of 1949 and 1950:
The Vice President summarizes those figures
Speaking at Chicago on August 18,1949, Vice President Barkley said that "the Democrats have done more in
17 years for the farmers than ever was done before by any party."
In his campaign speeches in 1948 President Truman appealed directly to agriculturists to remember what had
been done for them by his administration. They did.
Government of that sort must be put at end through a return by the States to the exercise of their police power
and to the constitutional appointment of presidential electors.
1. In October, 1949, the Fairbanks Daily NewsMiner published the secret draft of a charter for a Fascist
company to be named The Alaska Development Corporation, which was in the main a copy of the Delaware
charter of The Federal Commodities Surplus Corporation. The copy was taken to Alaska by an assistant
secretary of the Interior and shown confidentially to a few persons, probably for consultative purposes.
The document went "all out" for everything construction of electric power systems; loans of money of the
taxpayers for any purpose; construction of railroads; operation of ships, docks, and all the equipment of the
sea; aid to agriculture and to culture nothing in the way of uplift is to be without provision. And, of
course, the capital of the corporation (like that of the Commodities Corporation) will be taken by the United
States out of the pockets of its taxpayers.
The plan for "the electrification of America" and the superseding of the Constitution by the Fascist
corporations of Socialism is being driven with a vigor which the believers in the Republic lack.
____________
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
X 75
Page No 78
XI
THE NATIONAL LABOR RELATIONS ACT OF 1935 WAS A VICTORY FOR CAESARISM OVER
THE STATES AFTER A CONTINUOUS BATTLE FOR TWO DECADES
The most common disregard by Congress and the President of the Tenth Amendment, forbidding the Nation
to usurp powers not granted to it, and especially to stay away from the governmental field of the States, has
been in its persistent attempts, under the cloak of the Commerce Clause and of the General Welfare Clause,
to invade the police field of the States for the protection and care of the health, safety, morals, education,
and general wellbeing of the people and take jurisdiction of the liberties and living of men.
The Commerce Clause authorizes Congress "to regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the
several States" not within the States. The General Welfare Clause is discussed in another section.
By NLRA Congress displaced a Union of States by a Nation
After half a century of notable failures and some burrowing successes, that invasion won completely through
the National Labor Relations Act of 1935. By that act Congress usurped police control of all workers in the
United States.
Could Hamilton have foreseen that, he would have been dumbfounded.
"I confess," he wrote in No. 17 of The Federalist, "I am at a loss to discover what temptation the persons
intrusted with the administration of the General Government could ever feel to divest the States of the
authorities of that description" legislation "for the individual citizens of America."
Briefly, the act declared an "emergency" to exist because of the "burdening" of commerce and the
"obstructing" of it by strikes arising out of labor disputes; and, to keep the "flow" of commerce not alone
interstate commerce covered by the Commerce Clause, but all commerce uninterrupted, it set up a Labor
Board to which disputes between workers and employers should be taken for hearing and decision. As there
could be no suspension of production by any strike that would not "affect" or "obstruct" both intrastate and
interstate commerce at least a little, all workers and employers were thus brought under the Commerce
Clause, written respecting interstate commerce only, as its language so plainly shows.
Before that only a small part of the workers of the country were within reach of Congress by virtue of the
Commerce Clause those employed by railroad companies, telegraph and telephone companies, and
aviation companies. The great body of them lived and worked subject to the police power of the States.
Representatives of the States in Congress, by passing the act, disparaged and diminished their
commonwealths.
By a complete aboutface Supreme Court sustained Congress
Overriding its own decisions for half a century, on the powers of Congress over interstate commerce, and
reversing the Judgments of four Circuit Courts of Appeals of three judges each, the Supreme Court of the
United States, in an opinion by Chief Justice Hughes, Justices McReynolds, Van Devanter, Sutherland, and
Butler dissenting, upheld (301 U. S. 1) on April 12, 1937, two months after the President proposed to "pack"
the Court, and while the proposal was still before Congress, the National Labor Relations Act as a valid
exercise of the granted power to Congress to regulate commerce "among the several States." The very title
gives the lie to the strained recitations in the Act in a makebelieve that it is a regulation of commerce and
not a labor law. The promise was in those recitations that the operation of the Act would put an end to strikes
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 76
Page No 79
and the disorders and losses which had attended them, which was not, of course, a subject of national
jurisdiction.
Legislation had numerous precedents
The National Labor Relations Act had been preceded by many acts for the usurpation by Congress and the
President of power over concerns of the States. The tyrannies spawned by the Labor Board in applying the
National Labor Relations Act were a long time in coming.
When Franklin D. Roosevelt was Governor of New York, he protested in behalf of the States against the
dishonest and lawless use of the Commerce Clause by Congress and the President to occupy forbidden
ground in the States. Speaking on July 16, 1929, before a conference of governors at New London,
Connecticut, he condemned the "stretching" of the Commerce Clause by Congress to cover cases not
embraced by grants of power to it in the Constitution (italics inserted):
Governor Roosevelt declared against such legislation
"Our Nation has been a successful experiment in democratic government because the individual States have
waived in only a few instances their sovereign rights. . . .
"But there is a tendency, and to my mind a grievous tendency, on the part of our National Government, to
encroach, on one excuse or another, more and more upon State supremacy. The elastic theory of interstate
commerce, for instance, has been stretched almost to the breaking point to cover certain regulatory powers
desired by Washington. But in many cases this has been due to a failure of the States, themselves, by
common agreement, to pass legislation necessary to meet certain conditions."
Importance of commerce in history
The Commerce Clause, for the strict observance of which Governor Roosevelt was rightly solicitous,
contains a principle dating back as far as Magna Carta (1215), when King John, faced by armed men, signed
an agreement not to interfere in the right of Englishmen to go to and fro in commerce, and abroad and return,
except only in an exigency of war.
Englishmen in commerce were "in pursuit of happiness," which the Declaration of Independence later
denominated a right from the Creator, for the protection of which "governments are instituted among men."
The speeches and writings of Edmund Burke in behalf of the American colonists make clear that the
restrictions on commerce by the government of England were far more burdensome and intolerable than was
"taxation without representation," usually given as the cause of the American Revolution. All products for
sale had to go to England in English ships. All things that they had to buy they were obliged to buy in
England for transportation in English ships. Raw material ready for manufacture had to go to England for
that purpose. This interference with commerce (only one of many hard regulations) destroyed shipbuilding,
which had become of great importance, put an end to manufacture, and cut off commercial communication
with other countries.
Constitution designed to make commerce free
It was obstruction by States of this right to engage in commerce that contributed much to the breakdown of
the government under the Articles of Confederation. And the third grant of power to Congress in the
Constitution which followed (after taxing and borrowing) is "to regulate commerce . . . among the several
States."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 77
Page No 80
Congress is authorized to regulate commerce so that it will not be obstructed as it was before that is, it is
to promote commerce. It is not to obstruct it affirmatively, any more than the early States could rightly do so,
by legislation like the NorrisLaGuardia Law, which cripples men in commerce in the maintenance in court
of their constitutional rights and their inherent rights. It is not to obstruct commerce negatively by failure
to guard the rights of those engaged in it, as in the toleration of costly and destructive strikes.
Commerce most important activity of man
The history of commerce makes clear that legally it is the most important right of men, not to be trifled with
by kings or others in power. Nevertheless, for a third of a century obstructions to commerce have been so
nearly continuous as to condemn the Government at Washington for default of duty under the Commerce
Clause.
Five years before the National Labor Relations Act of Congress, Governor Roosevelt condemned illicit ideas
which he afterwards sanctioned as President. In a radio address in 1930 he again took up States' rights and
home rule and said that with "a great number ... of vital problems of Government, such as the conduct of
public utilities, of banks, of insurance companies, of agriculture, of education, of social welfare, and of a
dozen other important features . . . Washington must not be encouraged to interfere." (Italics inserted.)
But Roosevelt, like Supreme Court, did turnaround
With every one of those "features," Congress, taking orders from President Roosevelt, did interfere, to the
denial of the liberty of man to engage unhampered by his Government or by his fellows in pursuits which had
never before been regarded in the United States as subjects for political meddling. Never before regarded,
because no fancy had ever found in the Constitution anything even suggesting the power in Congress to
engage in or control such activities.
Yet, during the first eleven years of the Act, from 1935 to 1945 inclusive, there were 37,383 work stoppages,
involving 16,827,305 workers and the loss of wages for 175,896,235 mandays.
N.L.R.B. failed of purpose proclaimed
For the eleven years before the National Labor Relations Act, 1924 to 1934, inclusive, the work stoppages
were 11,565, affecting 5,829,339 workers, about onethird of the number involved in stoppages during the 11
years following the Act.[1]
Even more deplorable than those losses to the workers was the brake put on production of food, clothing,
housing, and other things required by a people in sore need, who had shown every willingness to do their part
in the conduct of the war.
Many of those strikes were attended by the worst disorders, sometimes by bloodshed. Plants were seized by
strikers and the owners excluded from them. Picketing was of the most violent sort.
Against those manifestations of lawlessness, which appeared in all parts of the country, the authorities of the
States did nothing, or next to nothing. The United States looked on. There was generally a breakdown of law.
A picture of countrywide performances
What was going on all over the country all during the war is illustrated by this official statement of the
Employment Relations Board of the State of Wisconsin, issued on December 27, 1946 (italics added):
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 78
Page No 81
"It can no longer be assumed, as it was when the first order of this board was made in May of this year, that
the leadership of the organization now on strike intends to be lawabiding citizens.
"Events transpiring since the entry of the order and its enforcement by a judgment of the Circuit Court of
Milwaukee County clearly indicate that the leadership of this union entertains no respect for the law, agencies
designated to administer it, or the courts, but intends to prevent by any methods, legal or illegal, the use of the
company's premises by the company, or the pursuit of work by employees of the company desiring to work."
Previous orders of the Board had been disregarded. As the quotation shows, the strike at the plant of
AllisChalmers had been on since May preceding. All the powers of unionism had been concentrated on
AllisChalmers to compel it to establish the closed shop and thereby deny to Americans the liberty to work
under conditions of their own choosing.
Was the conduct described in Wisconsin treasonable?
The Constitution defines one of only two acts of "treason against the United States" as "adhering to their
enemies, giving them aid and comfort."
Were not the unceasing strikes which were waged in essential industries from one end of the war to the other
of great "aid and comfort" to Germany and Japan?
What did the Department of Justice of the United States do to protect the Government in its war endeavor and
the American in his liberty?
Nothing.
Not until the head of the United Mine Workers notified the Secretary of the Interior, who was operating the
coal mines under one of the many illegal seizures of property, without compensation, committed by
Government during the war, that it would terminate its working agreement at midnight, November 20, 1946,
did the United States show mettle befitting such an occasion. This time it had been put on the spot.
Government of great Republic driven to corner
The United States could not say that the duty to act was on the States, or use any other of the evasions which
it had employed as encouragement to strikes against private industries. So it had its Department of Justice
bring a suit on November 18 for injunction in the United States Court in the District of Columbia, which
immediately issued an order restraining the head of the union and the miners from carrying out the notice.
Nevertheless, a gradual walkout of miners began on November 18, and by November 20 "a fullblown strike
was in progress," the Supreme Court said in sustaining the action of the trial judge in fining for contempt the
head of the union $10,000 and the miners as a body $3,500,000. It authorized the reduction of the fine
imposed on the miners to $700,000 on condition that they permanently obey the order of the court.
Simple case pointed way to managing labor disputes
That shows how nicely those disputes could be handled if Congress and the States (which have really fostered
labor troubles) would remit them to the courts, where all other people having disputes are obliged to go.
Congress does not interfere in controversies between individuals, or between corporations, or between
corporations and individuals, or between States, or between associations of men. Why should it interfere in
disputes between employee and employer?
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 79
Page No 82
The questions in dispute are justiciable (for the Judiciary) where negotiation or arbitration fails and the next
step is the strike, with suspension of production for the needs of the people and the country, and disorder,
sabotage, and personal peril. At that point society must assert its paramount interest, as it did in the instance
just described, and require the adjudication of the dispute in its courts.
Labor decisions show courts afford remedy
Since the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States in 1928 holding (262 U. S. 522) invalid a statute
of Kansas setting up an Industrial Court to hear and decide controversies between employee and employer,
including differences over wages, the interest of the public in the continuity of service has become more and
more recognized. The National Labor Relations Act of July, 1935, brought all of the employees of the
country within the Commerce Clause of the Constitution under the pretense that it was necessary to prevent
strikes from interrupting the free flow of commerce to the discomfiture and damage of the people. And in
1934 the Supreme Court sustained (291 U. S. 502) a law of New York setting up a Milk Control Board to fix
maximum and minimum prices for milk, thus taking away the right of the parties to contract. The welfare of
the public and the interest of the Nation have been so grossly disregarded during the last two decades that
views on "the liberty of contract," and on "the right to strike" and plunge society into confusion and distress,
have undergone change. The act of the legislature of Kansas setting up the Industrial Court would probably
be sustained today.[2]
Labor controversy has ceased to be personal to parties
When, for illustration, employment was on a small scale, the law was that an employee assumed the risk of
injury by the carelessness of a fellow worker and he was therefore not entitled to damages from the employer.
But as employment became stupendous, laws making the employer liable (as an operating cost) for injuries to
a worker, whether there was negligence or not, were upheld by the courts as valid exercise of the police
power of the States in the interest of society. So the controversy between employee and employer is no longer
a matter exclusively personal to them.
Congress should get out of labor politics, in which it has too long performed a discreditable as well as an
unconstitutional part.
Government now conducted with respect to elections
The capers that have been cut at Washington during the last three decades make one wonder whether sight
has been entirely lost of the purpose of Government as laid down in the Declaration of Independence,
namely, to secure man against his fellows, and more especially against those whom he has chosen for his
servants in public office. The activities of administrations have been plainly to favor, in view of the next
election, great voting blocs like the labor organizations, the people on the farms (who, subsidized for years,
turned the Presidential election in 1948), and the political bosses who "deliver" the votes of many corrupt
cities. The platforms of both parties have offered shamelessly to "give every thing to every body" in those
classes.
Meanwhile, the people, who set up Government "to secure these rights" which came to them from the
Creator, "among which are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness," are stripped of their possessions with a
system of ruthlessness rarely exampled in the history of tyranny.
Although the Criminal Code of the United States provides that a fine of $100 and imprisonment for six
months, or both, shall be imposed upon anyone who shall "knowingly and wilfully obstruct the passage of the
mail," and although the opening of mail is severely punished, the Executive Department of the Government
took no action respecting the obstructing and opening in 1937 of mail addressed to Americans engaged in
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 80
Page No 83
their work and surrounded by pickets trying unlawfully to deny to them this liberty.
The nonaction by the Chief Executive, who is enjoined by the Constitution to "take care that the laws be
faithfully executed," looked to the beholder like sanction of the illegalities.
Washington friendly to the sitdown strike
While the Government at Washington assumed to legislate by the National Labor Relations Act respecting all
labor, regardless of whether it might be engaged in interstate commerce (of which only it has jurisdiction), a
spokesman for the White House let it be known that sitdown strikes in various parts of the country, by
which owners were forcibly dispossessed of their property by their employees, were matters of concern, not
to the Nation, but to the States! As before indicated, the debilitated States generally concurred in such strikes.
The Secretary of Labor was reported by the Press to question at first whether the seizure and detention of
plants by sitdown workers was illegal!
While employees of a steel manufactory at Canton, Ohio, were working under siege by an army of pickets,
airplanes dropped leaflets to discourage the workers, saying, "Our members are well fed and happy. Relief is
being arranged for their families. Four departments of the United States Government are fighting for our
side."
On March 23, 1947, the Associated Press reported from Milwaukee that "the AllisChalmers strike, one of
the most bloody and turbulent in recent history, ended today when the striking UAWCIO Local 248 voted to
return to work without a contract."
That shows that the workers themselves had tired of the long misleading by their officers.
Communism in strikes in United States
As the chief principle of the tactics of Communism is to provoke disorder and profit by it, the foregoing
record, made mostly while the Republic was in the perils of war, compels the question whether Communist
influences guided that disgrace to "government under law."
Earl Browder, for years head of the Communist Party in the United States, and twice a candidate for the
Presidency of this Nation, reported to the Congress of the International Communist Party in Moscow on July
18, 1935:
"How was our party able to penetrate the masses and emerge from isolation? A great role was played by
leaders in the strike movement and in the work of the party among the unemployed. In some of the most
important strikes, the San Francisco general strike for one, the Communist Party had a decisive, determining
influence."
And the great Government of the United States was not only unable to deport the alien who fomented and led
that strike, but it also came around to issuing citizenship papers to him!
In What Is Communism? it is made clear (p. 163) by Browder, a native of the United States, that the plan of
Communism is to take away liberty and property by armed force:
"The Revolution is carried out by the great masses of the toilers. The Communist Party, as the vanguard of
the most conscious toilers, acts as their organizer and guide."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 81
Page No 84
And again (pp. 164, 165):
"In the revolutionary situation the Communist Party . . . wins some of the armed forces to its side, and leads
the effective majority of the population to the seizure of State power. . . . Above all, they need the armed
forces."
An attempt to destroy an industry
Although not so wide in its reach to people as the National Labor Relations Act of 1935, the law of Congress
of 1886, fortynine years before (amended and extended in 1902), taxing oleomargarine ¼¢ a pound, and 10¢
a pound when colored, was fully as bad an invasion of the police field of the States. Agriculturists, a voting
power, put the bills through Congress in protection of dairy butter. In addition to the destructive tax on the
colored article (while colored butter was not taxed), the heavy license tax on manufacturers, on wholesalers,
and on retailers, and the regulations regarding packing, labeling, and permits were obstructive and costly. The
manufacturers abandoned coloring and left that to the consumers. Notwithstanding the handicap,
oleomargarine grew steadily in favor. It was used in the navies of the world, including our own.
Those laws, attacked as intended to destroy an industry, as an encroachment upon the police field, and as
working a deprivation of property without due process of law, were sustained (195 U. S. 27) in 1904 by the
Supreme Court of the United States in an opinion by Justice White, with dissent by Chief Justice Fuller and
Justices Brown and Peckham.
In 1888 the Supreme Court had upheld (127 U. S. 678) a law of Pennsylvania (1885) which forbade the
making and selling of anything to be used as butter, or in lieu of it, out of any substance "other than
unadulterated milk or cream." Justice Field dissented from the opinion written by Justice Harlan chiefly on
the ground that the Court had lost the distinction between regulation and prohibition. To be sure, a State may
regulate the manufacture of foods so as to secure purity and prevent fraud. But Pennsylvania had no more
right or power to suppress the manufacture of oleomargarine, made and sold without deception, than it had to
prevent the making of marmalade. Wide as the police power is, it must be exerted with regard for rationality,
liberty, and the right to property.
Of the case arising in Pennsylvania, Judge Dillon, once on the Federal Bench, wrote in Municipal
Corporations and also in Law and Jurisprudence in England and America this sound and complete comment:
"The record of the conviction of Powell for selling without any deception a healthful and nutritious article of
food makes one's blood tingle."
If the police power of Pennsylvania could not extend that far, how could Congress, without any police power
at all, get a seat in the game of politics?
In March, 1950, a discreditable record of 64 years was ended by Congress when it repealed the legislation by
a vote of 202 to 106 in the House and 59 to 20 in the Senate.
The unbelievable guilelessness of the American
In all worlds of fabulists and fictionists no state of things is exhibited which is at once so preposterous and so
potentially calamitous as that there should be tolerated a party against freedom and possessions in a land
where the Constitution twice guarantees security to Liberty, Property, and Life!
Why have Senators and Representatives, who have been sent by the people of the States through the years to
represent them in the Congress of the Union of States, failed to maintain their States in their constitutional
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 82
Page No 85
position in that Union? They have made the State a kind of satrapy of the central power.
What Congressmen and Governors have done to sovereign States
The degraded position to which the States have descended in the estimation of our Government was shown
by a meeting in 1944 in St. Louis of the governors of 26 States, who deplored the fact that for 11 years not a
Governor had been called to the White House for consultation.[3]
When President Truman took office in 1945, the Republican members of Congress proceeded to the White
House to tell him that they would help him in all ways consistent with their political beliefs. On leaving the
White House, the Republican leader in the Senate said to newsmen that he had not been on the premises since
the party in power took office in 1933.
Well, the governors complaining at St. Louis were not heard in protest when the representatives of their
States in Congress were originating or supporting bills for weakening their commonwealths and widening the
authority of the National Government. And as for the treatment of members of Congress by the White House,
they had let go of their constitutional reins.
At the 42nd annual convention of the governors of the States, at White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia, on
June 19, 1950, there was a quite general expression of the view that "Federal aid" should be relied upon by
the States to carry their projects of flood control, reclamation, irrigation, electric power, and the like.
The presiding governor sought to prevent "stump speeches on the obligation Washington has in the
development of the West." But the governor of California thought it "perfectly logical to ask the Federal
Government for help in irrigation, reclamation, and power projects: we repay every cent and pay interest on
Federal moneys going into such projects."
No one rose to inform him that the Constitution gives no authority to Congress to lend money at interest or
otherwise for any purpose. Nor was he reminded that banks, and others having the right to lend, provided the
necessary money for all great projects in the building of the United States from the beginning down.
The governor of New Jersey protested the proposal for Federal aid. He could not understand how any
governor could "go on record for a balanced Federal budget and at the same time have his hand out for
millions for reclamation, irrigation, and public power." He said that "New Jersey would have nothing to do
with Washington, that it can and does finance its own projects, and at cheaper interest rates than the Federal
Government can borrow money."
It is somewhat reassuring that one governor out of 48 had been sufficiently educated to declare for
constitutional procedure.
The meeting of governors revealed the great need, not so much for "Federal aid," as for a school for giving
constitutional instruction to the executives of the States. Such a school might accept members of Congress.
Something must be done toward teaching those in office.
In the days of the horse and buggy
In the autobiography of Senator Hoar it is said that if any group went to the White House and brought back
directions on policy, they would be made to regret it. For sixteen years or more the White House has been
permitted by Congress to usurp direction of policy.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 83
Page No 86
The States must backtrack to where the writers of the Constitution set them or where they set
themselves, for they made the Constitution.
And the schools must so teach the Constitution that governors of States will know better than to resign their
great offices to take inferior seats in Congress.
And the President must be elected by the constitutional method.
When the States have exercised the power which they reserved to themselves by section 2 of Article I, to
prescribe the qualifications of voters for members of Congress as well as for candidates for local offices, by
making a certificate of graduation in the study of the principles of our constitutional system a condition of
registering for voting, then we shall have a better situation in Congress and out.
And in the days ahead
And when the States have abolished the straight ticket by restoring or putting into effect the Australian ballot,
which was emasculated for the aid of the illiterate followers of political leaders or bosses, then American
elections will express the competence of the people for selfgovernment.
And when the States have brought back the constitutional election of the President and put him in his place to
stay, and thereby removed the need for Corrupt Practices Acts of Congress, our country will then be again
"the land of the free."
The States, which intended when they wrote the Constitution to manage the country largely, should return to
that duty.
1. For the six years from 1940 to 1945, inclusive, covering the whole time of World War II, strikes took place
as follows:
2. Long after that part of the text was written, the Supreme Court of the United States, in an opinion rendered
on January 3, 1949, sustaining a law of North Carolina and a constitutional provision of Nebraska forbidding
employers to enter into contracts obligating themselves to exclude persons from employment because they
are or are not members of labor unions, examined the case of the Industrial Court of Kansas and said that
hours and wages can be fixed by law in the public interest That fulfills the prophecy of the text.
3. The bill of particulars drawn by the governors proposed the resumption by the States of their constitutional
functions. It condemned the acquisition by the United States of the lands of the States, the usurpation by
Washington of unemployment insurance and unemployment services, the derogatory "conditions' fixed by the
Federal Government to grants in aid of States for public works, the attempt of the Administration "to
undermine and abandon our traditional National Guard," the entry of the United States into competition with
insurance companies, the plans to control from the National Capital the field of medicine, the development of
water resources without any recognition of the superior rights of the States, and some other acts of total
indifference to the existence of local governments, as leaving for ten years "entire regions of our country"
without "representation in the Cabinet or administrative agencies of the Federal Government." The crowning
insolence was the failure of the President to invite any governor to the White House for an exchange of
views.
Of course, the things complained of were brought about by the incompetence or delinquency of members of
Congress from the States.
____________
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XI 84
Page No 87
XII
BY THE SOCIAL SECURITY ACT OF AUGUST, 1933, FOLLOWING THE NATIONAL LABOR
RELATIONS ACT OF JUNE, THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PEOPLE IN CONGRESS STRIPPED
THEIR STATES ALMOST ENTIRELY OF POLICE AUTHORITY
It is difficult to tell which of the half score of Socialistic acts of Congress of the Roosevelt Revolution was
the most farreaching in its threat to the Republic. But the competition for evil lies between the Fascist
Tennessee Valley Authority of May 18, 1933, and the Social Security Act of August 14, 1935.
When President Roosevelt signed A Bill to Alleviate the Hazards of Old Age, Unemployment, Illness, and
Dependency, to Establish a Social Insurance Board in the Department of Labor, to Raise Revenue, and for
Other Purposes, he made this comment:
"If the Senate and House of Representatives in this long and arduous session had done nothing more than
pass this bill, the session would be regarded as historic for all time."
Most complete abandonment of constitutional principle
It will certainly stand apart forever as a complete departure from the Constitution as expounded by its writers,
notably Madison, afterward President, and James Wilson, later a Justice of the Supreme Court of the United
States; by President Monroe in a celebrated veto message of a bill for "public improvements," the beginning
of the most wasteful of all squanderings by Congress of the money of the taxpayers; by President Jackson,
who vetoed every appropriation bill not clearly for national, as distinguished from personal, welfare; by
Presidents Tyler, Polk, Pierce, Grant, Arthur, and Cleveland.
The "hazards of old age, unemployment, illness and dependency" are subjects (if of any government) for the
police power of the States, which has been defined as having to do with "the health, morals, safety, education,
and general wellbeing of the people."
"The Federal Constitution forms a happy combination in this respect," wrote Madison in No. 10 of The
Federalist; "the great and aggregate interests being referred to the National, the local and particular to the
State legislatures."
No police power was granted by the people through the Constitution to Congress.
And "Congress is not empowered," wrote Chief Justice Marshall in 1824 (9 Wheaton 1), "to tax for those
purposes which are in the exclusive province of the States."[1]
States cannot abdicate their police power
It was held by the Supreme Court (219 U. S. 270,282) as late as January, 1911, that the police power inhering
in the States cannot be surrendered by them.
There is no stronger principle of American constitutional law than that forbidding the delegation of power.
For a decade and a half the Newspaper has told us of powers granted by Congress to the President. It has no
powers that it can grant or give away. The reports by the Newspaper were constitutionally nonsensical. Yet
they affected the public mind, untaught in the Constitution, to accept as valid the abdication not the
delegation or grant of powers by what came to be known as "a rubberstamp Congress."
Abdication of constitutional duties by Congress
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 85
Page No 88
Congress permitted the President and his nonelected advisers to write bills, as George III sent bills to
Parliament against the American Colonies, and Congress passed them. But that was abdication of power by
Congress, not delegation or grant.
So, too, the States cannot part with their powers or any portion of them. Their power of police, especially,
over the welfare of the people they cannot surrender, as the decision of the Supreme Court just before cited
shows. Therefore, the rush of the States, like children in the street to whom a handful of coins has been
thrown, to enact compliant legislation in order to get "gifts" of their own money from Washington under A
Bill to Alleviate the Hazards of Old Age, Unemployment, Illness, and Dependency, to Establish a Social
Insurance Board in the Department of Labor, to Raise Revenue, and for Other Purposes, was an
unconstitutional abdication by the States of their obligations to the people. The liberties of the people were
grossly transgressed.
On the police power resident in the States, Judge Cooley, recognized half a century ago as the leading
constitutionalist of his time, had this to say in volume 2 of the 8th edition of Constitutional Limitations, page
1232:
"In the American constitutional system the power to establish the ordinary regulations of police has been left
to the individual States, and it cannot be taken from them, either wholly or in part, and exercised under
legislation by Congress."
States and Congress join in unconstitutional action
Yet that is exactly what was brought to pass by a usurping Congress and abdicating States when the scheme
for social security through Washington was set up.
On the same page Judge Cooley said further:
"Neither can the National Government, through any of its Departments, or offices, assume any supervision of
the police regulations of the States."
When, in September, 1787, the Constitutional Convention sent the new Fundamental Law to the States for
ratification, only one of them was opposed to it from the start or before the start. New York convoked a
convention headed by Governor Clinton which was three fourths against the proposed form of government.
Some able men in other States were not wholly satisfied with the Constitution. The objections which they
expressed in the ratifying conventions resulted in a Bill of Bights in addition to the limitations on power
amounting to a Bill of Rights written in the original Instrument. Several delegates to the Constitutional
Convention went home without signing the new form of Government. Alexander Hamilton was the only
signer for New York.
Elbridge Gerry of Massachusetts, one of the ablest men in the Convention, did not sign. Edmund Randolph of
Virginia and George Mason of Virginia, the author of The Virginia Bill of Rights, did not sign. Nor did
William Houstoun of Georgia.
Most important of original objections to Constitution
The commonest and strongest objection was that the identity and sovereignty of the States were not
sufficiently guarded. It was this objection that brought out the Tenth Amendment, to prevent Congress from
invading the States.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 86
Page No 89
In the convention in New York the point here under discussion was most strongly urged, namely, that the
General Welfare Clause gave to Congress powers without limit. The States would eventually be swallowed
by the central Government, which properly could deal only with subjects strictly national and international.
Yet the Housing Act of 1937 declared the policy of Congress to be to provide for the general welfare of the
Nation by employing its funds and credit to assist the States to relieve unemployment and to safeguard health,
and for other like purposes. In 1945 the Supreme Court, in an opinion by Justice Roberts (none dissenting),
held (323 U. S. 329) that legislation constitutional!
Thus the objection which chiefly evoked the Bill of Rights, and especially the Tenth Amendment, went for
naught.
And in 1941 the Court, in an opinion by Chief Justice Stone (none dissenting), held (312 U. S. 100) that
under the Fair Labor Standards Act of Congress of 1938 the Nation can exercise police power in the States!
That overruled a great decision (247 U. S. 251), rendered in 1918, that Congress is prevented by the Tenth
Amendment from regulating labor conditions in the States.
The first and most important grant of power
The very first grant of power is this:
"Congress shall have power to lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises to pay the Debts and
provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United States."
In the convention in New York it was argued that the power to tax and spend for "the general Welfare of the
United States" was a grant without limitation at all. That was answered by James Madison, the reporter of the
Constitutional Convention, from whose notes day by day we get most of our knowledge of the course of
deliberations. In the history of governments and in general fitness for his task he was second to no other man
in the Convention.
Madison, along with Hamilton and Jay, was writing a series of 85 papers explanatory of the Constitution and
addressed "to the people of the State of New York" to convince them that their objecting convention should
ratify the new form of government. Those papers became known as The Federalist, the most brilliant work on
our Constitution. They have been translated into French, German, Spanish, and Portuguese.
Objections of States cleared away by Madison
Of the argument in New York, which was made in other States too, that power in Congress for "the general
Welfare" was authority to do its will throughout the land, Madison wrote, evidently in anger:
"No stronger proof could be given of the distress under which these writers labor for objections than their
stooping to such a misconstruction."
By "stooping" Madison plainly meant that they knew better and were unfair in their opposition to the General
Welfare Clause of the Constitution.
Then he proceeded to explain the language under the established rules of interpretation. Had no other
enumeration of powers been made than for taxing and spending, he said, then there might be some color to
the objection that Congress would be without restraint though that would be an "awkward way of
describing an authority to legislate in all possible cases."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 87
Page No 90
"But what color can the objection have," he asked, "when the specification of the objects alluded to by these
general terms immediately follows, and is not even separated by a longer pause than a semicolon?"
Limitation on power of Congress to spend
That is, the grant of power to tax and spend for the "common Defence and general Welfare" is followed in the
same sentence by all the other grants to borrow money, to regulate commerce, and so on. The first grant
of all to tax and spend is inseparable in the context from all the other grants.
The power to tax and spend was granted to effectuate all of the seventeen succeeding paragraphs of clauses as
well as the one in which it appears.
Madison met this question again in the very first Congress of the new Government, in which he was a
member of the House of Representatives, and where he assembled and formulated twelve of the leading
objections to the Constitution that came in from the ratifying conventions in the States for submission as
amendments, ten of which were ratified and became known as the Bill of Rights.
First appearance of the "Subsidy"
A bill was introduced by a member from New England to pay a bounty to cod fishermen, to subsidize a
private interest, as agriculture and many more private interests have been subsidized by the "New Deal." He
spoke at length with great vigor against the bill. Stating that those who wrote the Constitution and those who
ratified it conceived it to be not an indefinite Government, but a limited one, "tied down to the specified
powers, which explain and define the general terms," he added:
"If Congress can employ money indefinitely to the general welfare, and are the sole and supreme judges of
the general welfare, they may take the care of religion into their own hands; they may appoint teachers in
every State, county and parish and pay them out of their public treasury; they may take into their own hands
the education of children, establishing in like manner schools throughout the Union; they may assume the
provision of the poor. . . . Were the power of Congress to be established in the latitude contended for, it
would subvert the very foundations, and transmute the very nature of the limited Government established by
the people of America."
The consequences of the misapplication by Congress of the money of the taxpayers a scourge of mounting
debt and cumulative deficits establish Madison as a major prophet.
Hamilton, as well as Madison, rejected the contention strongly urged against the Constitution, that it left the
National Government with unlimited power to do its will, and in No. 83 of The Federalist he said (italics his):
"The plan of the Convention declares that the power of Congress, or, in other words, of the National
Legislature, shall extend to certain enumerated cases. This specification of particulars evidently excluded all
pretension to a general legislative authority, because an affirmative grant of special powers would be absurd,
as well as useless, if a general authority was intended."
Article I, Section 8 sets boundaries to constitutional power
There is no power in Congress beyond the boundaries of those eighteen paragraphs of clauses.
Certainly James Madison and Alexander Hamilton should have known what the purpose of the Constitutional
Convention was. New York, by ratifying the new form of government, accepted what they said. Other States
doubtless ratified on their explanation.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 88
Page No 91
Abraham Baldwin of Georgia, a member of the Constitutional Convention, said in Congress in 1798 that "to
provide for the common Defence and general Welfare" had "never been considered as a source of legislative
power, as it is only a member introduced to limit the other parts of the sentence." That is, it limits the
purposes for which Congress can "lay and collect taxes" and exert its other granted powers.
The legal scholar of the Convention speaks
But there was another man in the Constitutional Convention, the ablest lawyer, as Madison was the ablest
historian James Wilson, a scholar from Edinburgh and from one of the Temples in London, who
explained the taxing and spending power in a course of lectures to what afterwards became the University of
Pennsylvania, as Madison had done. He said in part:
"The National Government was intended to promote the 'general Welfare.' For this reason Congress have
power to regulate commerce . . . and to promote the progress of science and of useful arts by securing for a
time to authors and inventors an exclusive right to their compositions and discoveries."
In this way he proceeded from the Patent and Copyright Clause to explain all the other clauses in section 8
granting power. He made it very clear that Congress was to "provide for the common Defence and general
Welfare" by exerting the powers granted to it in the seventeen paragraphs following the first, by which it was
authorized "to lay and collect taxes."
Thus, three members of the Constitutional Convention have spoken on this point Madison, Baldwin, and
Wilson and none of them thought that the General Welfare Clause, which has been construed as a
limitation on the activities of Congress rather than a grant of power, authorized the Legislative Department to
get into anything even remotely resembling a Quixotic adventure "To Alleviate the Hazards of Old Age,
Unemployment, Illness, and Dependency, to Establish a Social Security Insurance Board in the Department
of Labor, to Raise Revenue, and for Other Purposes."
General Welfare brilliantly defined by Jefferson
Although Jefferson was in Paris while the Constitutional Convention was sitting, he was in close
communication with Madison and other delegates. He knew the Constitution. In a profoundly able letter to
Albert Gallatin in 1817 he discussed the General Welfare Clause on which the Social Security Act was based
(italics inserted):
"You will have learned that an act for internal improvement, after passing both Houses, was negatived by the
President. The act was founded, avowedly, on the principle that the phrase in the Constitution which
authorizes Congress 'to lay taxes, to pay the debts and provide for the general welfare,' was an extension of
the powers specifically enumerated to whatever would promote the general welfare; and this, you know, was
the Federal doctrine. Whereas our tenet ever was, and, indeed, it is almost the only landmark which now
divides the Federalists and the Republicans, that Congress had not unlimited powers to provide for the
general welfare, but was restrained to those specifically enumerated; and that, as it was never meant that they
should provide for that welfare but by the exercise of the enumerated powers, so it could not have meant that
they should raise money for purposes which the enumeration did not place under their action; consequently,
that the specification of powers is a limitation on the purposes for which they may raise money.
"I think the passage and rejection of this bill a fortunate incident. Every State will certainly concede the
power; and this will be a national confirmation of the grounds of appeal to them, and will settle forever the
meaning of this phrase, which, by a mere grammatical quibble, has countenanced the General Government in
a claim of universal power. For in the phrase 'to lay taxes, to pay the debts and provide for the general
welfare,' it is a mere question of syntax, whether the two last infinitives are governed by the first, or are
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 89
Page No 92
distinct and coordinate powers; a question unequivocally decided by the exact definition of powers
immediately following."
That early interpretation should have been conclusive
That exposition by Jefferson, applied to a practical case in legislation, is perhaps the most illuminating that
has been made.
Six years later, Jefferson returned to the subject (italics inserted):
"I have been blamed for saying that a prevalence of the doctrine of consolidation would one day call for
reformation or revolution. I answer by asking if a single State of the Union would have agreed to the
Constitution had it given all powers to the General Government? If the whole opposition to it did not proceed
from the jealousy and fear of every State of being subjected to the other States in matters merely its own?
And if there is any reason to believe the States more disposed now than then to acquiesce in this general
surrender of all their rights and powers to a consolidated government, one and undivided?"
Jefferson's reasoning applied to presentday legislation
That is to say, it was inconceivable to Jefferson that the representatives of the people in Congress could ever
so far disregard our constitutional history and purpose as to strip their States of local authority by abdicating
their police power through such acts as these:
Not a State would have ratified the Constitution, Jefferson declared, had it thought such a "revolution"
possible.
We have suffered a constitutional revolution without use of amendments in accordance with Article V. That
has come about through what Senator Thomas H. Benton of Missouri used to call "latitudinarian
construction." That form of construction has been applied to the Commerce Clause and the General Welfare
Clause. No other clause in the Constitution, even with the gross twisting which the ardent "progressists"
employ, could be used by them in the framing of a bill for flouting the Tenth Amendment, the great bulwark
of the States.
Did President Cleveland foresee presentday unconstitutionalism?
In 1888, President Cleveland, evidently noticing the tendency of representatives of the States in the Congress
of the Union to favor measures for degrading their commonwealths, gave them in his fourth annual message
this lesson in constitutional law:
"The preservation of the partitions between the proper subjects of Federal and local care and regulation is of
such importance under the Constitution, which is the law of our very existence, that no consideration of
expediency or sentiment should tempt us to enter upon doubtful ground.
"We have undertaken to discover and proclaim the richest blessings of a free Government, with the
Constitution as our guide. Let us follow the way it points out it will not mislead us."
In the next year President Cleveland vetoed a bill appropriating money from the National Treasury for the
purchase of seed wheat to relieve the farmers in a droughtstricken area. In that message he defined the
meaning of the General Welfare Clause as Madison and the others hereinbefore quoted interpreted it (italics
inserted):
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 90
Page No 93
"Under the limited and delegated authority conferred by the Constitution upon the General Government the
statement of the purposes for which money may be lawfully raised by taxation in any form declares also the
limits of the objects for which it may be expended. . . . This 'general welfare of the United States,' as used in
the Constitution, can only justify appropriations for national objects and for purposes which have to do with
the prosperity, the growth, the honor, or the peace and dignity of the Nation."
What would Mr. Cleveland think could he know that the Federal Government now subsidizes the farmer,
pensions everybody, and plans to medicate and hospitalize the whole population? And no amendment to the
Constitution authorized the change!
Supreme Court ignored history and learning on General Welfare
Notwithstanding all that members of the Constitutional Convention had written in explanation of the General
Welfare Clause, which they had drafted with the care that marked every line of the Constitution, the Supreme
Court of the United States, on May 24, 1937, three months after the President had attacked the Judiciary as
inefficient and obstructive and asked Congress to recast it to his liking, in an opinion (301 U. S. 548) by
Justice Cardozo, with dissents by Justices Sutherland, Van Devanter, McReynolds, and Butler, used this
language:
"It is too late today for the argument to be heard with tolerance that in a crisis so extreme the use of the
moneys of the Nation to relieve the unemployed and their dependents is a use for any purpose narrower than
the promotion of the General Welfare."
That expressed the popular notion of the party in power, that a "crisis," or an "emergency," or an
"extraordinary emergency," such as the President[2] was given to declaring as difficulties unfolded, and as
Congress had declared in the National Industrial Recovery Act and its companion pieces, confers on
Congress powers which the Constitution did not and which it therefore withheld. The Constitution withheld
more powers from Congress than it granted. Besides that precaution, the Tenth Amendment was added to
warn Congress not to "grab" power in any circumstances whatsoever, especially against the States.
Two fundamental errors in decision of Supreme Court
In the opinion by Justice Cardozo it is assumed that because Washington could give relief it had the power to
do so. It points out that for a given time Washington gave emergency relief to the amount of $2,929,307,366,
while the States expended only $689,291,802 and local subdivisions $777,675,366.
But official figures assembled by the United States News for June 18, 1938, showed that for five years the
people of the States had paid to the National Government in taxes $20,411,847,208 and received in "benefits"
from their own money $18,267,527,000.
They gave to Washington more than 2 billion over what was returned to them. Those figures are absolute
disproof of the statement of the Court, that "the fact developed quickly that the States were unable to give the
requisite relief."
But even had the States been unable to give relief, that fact would not have conferred power on Congress to
take over police jurisdiction in the States, which the Constitution had not granted.
Instead of the first American coup d'état, which was executed by the Federal Emergency Relief Act of May
12, 1933, Congress should have repealed the Income Tax Law and the Estate Tax Law, by which it had been
draining the States of their resources, and let the States, in close contact with the needy, go ahead and
perform their police duties of relief. It chose revolution.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 91
Page No 94
Rapid spread of the evil of subsidies
"Federal aid" to States for relief, for schools, and for what you will has grown worse and worse. In a report
by the floor leader of the House of Representatives on January 8,1950, to the Ways and Means Committee it
was shown that for the fiscal year ending June 30,1949, the people of the States paid in Federal taxes
$41,864,542,295, while they got back in "aid" from their own money $5,551,054,046.
As Just before stated, for the five years ending June 30, 1938, the States paid in Federal taxes
$20,411,347,208, or less than one half of what they paid in the last one year. That is what may be described
as "going some." The "grants in aid" for the fiveyear term averaged 3 billion, 653 million, while for the last
one year they were 5 billion, 551 million and all unconstitutional.
Arkansas, Mississippi, and New Mexico are the only States that got back anything near to half what they had
paid.[3]
The situation is fantastic, for it has often been shown in Congress that there is not a State in the Union that is
not in a stronger financial position than the National Government. The States need no "aid" from Washington
except for political purposes. That's what is going on, reminding of the "bread and circuses" which the
politicians provided for the populace of sinking Rome.
Finally, on the decision in the Social Security case, it was based not only on the erroneous assumption of the
inability of the States to perform their duties in giving relief, but also on what Justice Cardozo termed "a
cyclical depression." To be sure, permanent legislation is not justified by a cyclical depression.
Constitutionality of Social Security Act not for Supreme Court
In the light of the reading of "general Welfare of the United States" which was given by Madison and other
members of the Constitutional Convention, and by Jefferson, who was in constant communication with
members while the Convention was sitting, and by several Presidents, it was not for the Executive
Department, the Legislative Department, or the Judicial Department, or all of them together, to give the
words a different meaning.
As in 1895 the Supreme Court, refusing to strike out a limitation in the Constitution on taxation, referred the
proponents of the Income Tax Law of 1894 to the Ultimate Power, to the people as the only Constitution
makers, to write an amendment if they should deem that expedient, so in the Social Security case the
Supreme Court should have held the act of Congress unconstitutional and referred the "planners" and their
project to the people for disposition. Then a proposal to let Congress "into a boundless field of power no
longer susceptible of any definition" would have brought the answer from those who alone had it.
That course would have been what Justice Brandeis called "procedural regularity," which he said must
always be followed in resolving constitutional problems.
Where authority over welfare resides
It is within the police power of the State to protect the farsighted, the frugal, and the temperate from the tax
burden of caring for the indifferent, the unthrifty, the profligate, and the handicapped when they become
unable to care for themselves. It may require persons not voluntarily carrying insurance in standard
companies to do so, if they cannot show resources making insurance unnecessary. And it can compel
employers of such persons to make payroll deductions for the payment of insurance premiums through the
working years of the employees.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 92
Page No 95
The United States has no constitutional interest in this subject.
This discussion may well be closed by a quotation from a sound decision of the Supreme Court on January 6,
1936, holding the Agricultural Adjustment Act unconstitutional as not authorized by the General Welfare
Clause. Later, on May 24, 1937, the Court, as seen, sustained the Social Security Act as within the General
Welfare Clause on two erroneous conceptions: (1) that the States could not care for the people in need
(which would not confer authority on Congress), and (2) that "a cyclical depression" gave power to Congress
to take control forever.
An admirable view of history
In the Agricultural Adjustment case the Court, speaking through Justice Roberts, said:
"Until recently no suggestion of the existence of any such power in the Federal Government has been
advanced. The expressions of the Framers of the Constitution, the decisions of this Court interpreting that
Instrument, and the writings of great commentators will be searched in vain for any suggestion that there
exists in the Clause [General Welfare] under discussion, or elsewhere in the Constitution, the authority
whereby every provision and every fair implication of that Instrument may be subverted, the independence of
the individual States obliterated, and the United States converted into a central Government exercising
uncontrolled police powers in every State of the Union, superseding all local control or regulation of affairs
or concerns of the States.
"Hamilton himself, the leading advocate of broad interpretation of the power to tax and appropriate for the
general welfare, never suggested that any power granted by the Constitution could be used for the destruction
of local selfgovernment in the States, Story countenances no such doctrine. It never seems to have occurred
to them, or to those who have agreed with them, that the general welfare of the United States (which has aptly
been termed "an indestructible Union, composed of indestructible States") might be wrecked by obliterating
the constitutional members of the Union."
Justices Stone, Brandeis, and Cardozo dissented.
That decision shows the ground we have since abandoned, with Congress "in a boundless field of power, no
longer susceptible of any definition."
1. While the Social Security Act gathers money from the employer and the employee, it provides that money
so collected shall go into the funds of the United States and that bonds shall be issued against it. Of course, it
is the taxpayers who must eventually redeem such bonds.
2. The field of the President's authority is very limited. It does not include the States, to say nothing of the
external world. In No. 75 of The Federalist Madison pointed that out:
"The execution of the laws and the employment of the common strength, either for this purpose or for the
common defence, seems to comprise all the functions of the Executive Magistrate."
3. A vigilant reporter for the United Press discovered that the king of the Hoboes was visiting a friend in
Pittsburgh and he interviewed His Highness for the edification of the country. The King, who has made
several trips around the world, has concluded that modern travel is attended by too many risks, and he has
therefore concluded to become a lobbyist for "Federal aid" to young men possessed by the urge to wander.
He believes that all such young men should have each year a vacation of two weeks at the expense of the
Government. "Then they could travel safely and in style," he said.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XII 93
Page No 96
Is that any more absurd than that the wealthy State of Kansas, which, up to an act for pensions to its sons who
served in World War I, had no debt at all, should receive "Federal aid" in 1950 for the benefit of its needy in
the amount of $18,000,000? The supervisor of welfare reported that fact in June.
Kansas does not differ from the other states. Degeneracy is general. To them the Constitution is a dead letter.
____________
XIII
THE CONSERVATION OF SOIL IN FARMING STATES BY THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT IS NOT
AUTHORIZED BY THE CONSTITUTION
With the trickiness in the use of language which characterized the National Industrial Recovery Act, the
Agricultural Adjustment Act, and the Bituminous Coal Act (all three held unconstitutional), to make believe
that they were not what they were, Congress passed the second AAA and called it an act for "Soil
Conservation," proceeding thereunder to irrigate the farming land with money of the taxpayers which it had
been prevented by the decision of the Supreme Court from distributing under the first act. The second AAA
was as lawless as the first.
For more than a decade Congress has been sending money to the farmers ostensibly to help them conserve
their soil, an obligation resting upon them in the first instance, and upon the State when the erosion (or
whatever is the matter) is so widespread as to call for the exertion of the police power, of which power the
United States has none.
Illegal subsidies to agriculture of appalling magnitude
The magnitude of this drain upon the taxpayers of the country may be understood from the fact that in 1946
Washington gave to the farmers for "soil conservation" $57,000,000.
The total of subsidies to agriculture in 1947, as reported (1948) by the Secretary of the Treasury (p. 429), was
$2,299,000,000. Yet in the Presidential campaign of 1948 the candidates of all parties promised the farmer
more! The returns indicated that he voted for the party that had delivered.
And that misuse of money favored a powerful voting class who were marketing wheat at $3 a bushel, corn at
about the same price, oats at a similar price, and livestock at rates so high that restaurants were charging their
patrons $4 for a sirloin steak!
Through the years, $1 a bushel for wheat, 75¢ for corn, and the same price for oats were regarded on the land
as good prices.
Of course, as before said, the conservation of soil is none of the business of the United States. It is the
obligation of the landowner to take care of his land. He had done that from the time the Pilgrims cleared away
the timber in the Massachusetts Colonies. He mastered rivers without knowing that he should have the help
of a Big or Little T.V.A., and he opened roads wherever they were needed without a Federal Highway Act.
Why Constitution for independent individual
The men who wrote the Constitution being of that kind, they never gave authority to Congress to take the
money of one class by taxation and pass it along with a bow and a smile to another group of great voting
power. By Magna Carta their forebears made the King promise to keep hands off industry and trade, except
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIII 94
Page No 97
under the necessity of war. Hence, the Constitution contains no grant of power to Congress to pass anything
of even the remotest resemblance to the National Industrial Recovery Act. And as they extracted a pledge
from King John to let trade alone, the Constitution authorizes Congress only to "regulate" commerce carried
on by men, not to engage in commerce by any branch of government, or by a Fascist corporation set up by it.
The early American tilled his land without expecting any help from anybody, and he had no idea that
Government could by either punitive or predatory taxation place any limit on the fruits of his industry.
Accordingly, no grant for paternalism or imperialism was given by the Constitution to Congress.
Soil conservation important, but not to Washington
To be sure, the conservation of the soil of the farmer may become in some localities of so burdensome a
nature that it ceases to be the obligation of the individual. Where erosion or some other peril is so widely
extended and affects so many owners and so much property that it cannot be dealt with successfully by
individuals or by a group of them, then it becomes the duty of the State, either to assist in the task of
prevention or take it over altogether. But the United States has no police power. And the Tenth Amendment
was designed to prevent it forever from usurping any.
"Soil conservation" is a deceiving term, like "commerce" in the National Labor Relations Act. It is a cover for
subsidies from the pockets of the country to those on the land, a transfer of money from one class to another
which the Supreme Court held could not be made when it pronounced the first Agricultural Adjustment Act
unconstitutional.
As mentioned in a preceding chapter, the farmer has been put in a bad situation by the mismanagement in
Government which ballooned his costs and those of everybody else beyond all endurance. But that must be
mended by removal of the cause, not by subsidies, which the taxpayers cannot carry indefinitely, even if they
were legal.
Procedure provided by Constitution adequate for conservation
In a condition of erosion, or of a "dust bowl," involving several States, they have open to them the
"Agreement or Compact with another State" authorized by the closing words of Article I of the Constitution,
with "the Consent of Congress." The seven States in the basin of the Colorado River made use of this
provision to work out an agreement for a fair division of the valuable water of that stream. So when the
erosion or other trouble is beyond the ability of the landowner, it becomes the duty of the State to take hold.
And when the difficulty belongs to more than one State, there is a constitutional way to solve the problem.
But the subject is as far beyond the constitutional field of Congress as are the sands of the Sahara.
On July 22,1947, the Associated Press reported that the House of Representatives "had voted twice to
eliminate the benefitpayment program for 1948 and sharply cut back payments on this year's crops." The
SenateHouse conference group agreed "to continue the main farm program into 1948." In addition to that, it
agreed to a fund of $265,000,000 "to make the benefit payments and meet other costs of the farm crop
program on the 1947 crop."
The "other costs" were $24,000,000 to pay the bureaucrats "for expenses of farmer committeemen who plan
and check the programs"!
The farm bill compromise would provide $960,000,000 "for agricultural purposes during the fiscal year 1948
in comparison with last year's expenditures of $2,275,000,000" President Truman asked for $1,188,000,000.
National government without feeling for taxpayers
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIII 95
Page No 98
The disrespect for the rights and property of the people in general, in order to favor highly organized voting
groups, is, in addition to being unconstitutional, morally wrong. In the Congress for the last decade and a
half, in the White House, in the legislatures, in the city councils, everywhere in public office where there is
authority to spend, there has developed, through indifference or incompetence of those who should have been
on guard, the grossest unconcern for the taxpayer. As a capital illustration of this, there is cited the veto by
the President of a taxreduction bill passed by the new Congress in 1947 which had been voted into power on
a platform promising relief from exorbitant taxation.[1]
In the concluding chapter of this work it is shown that we must take the President out of this kind of politics
by returning to the strictest observance of the method of election prescribed by the Constitution.
1. The ruthless course of the Government at Washington respecting the taxpayers brings to mind the
denunciation by Saint Simon of the Bourbon monarchy, which brought on by taxes the French Revolution,
that it "has scourged, rather than governed, the state."
____________
XIV
THE EXPANSION OF THE CONSTITUTION BEYOND ITS LETTER AND SPIRIT THROUGH
JUDICIAL LEGISLATION BY THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES IS, BECAUSE
INSIDIOUS THE WORST THREAT TO LIBERTY AND PROPERTY
This chapter deals with the attempts of the Supreme Court of the United States to "construe" into the
Fourteenth Amendment restraining the States what was not written in it, what the writers of it did not
have in mind that is, "freedom" of religion, freedom of speech, and freedom of the Press.
The writers of the Amendment had under consideration (1866) the recently (1865) liberated Negro, to whom
the Amendment would give citizenship in both his State and the United States; and it forbade the States to
"abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States," or to deprive any person in a State of
"life, liberty or property without due process of law," or to deny to him "the equal protection of the laws" of
his State.
Freedom of religion, freedom of speech, and freedom of the Press were safeguarded (1789) against denial by
the National Government 77 years before by the First Amendment, the first article of what we call the Bill of
Rights, in protection of the States and the people against interference by the National Government.
The search for the unperceivable
The Supreme Court has held in recent years that the word "liberty," italicised in the foregoing quotation from
the Fourteenth Amendment, against the States, is the equivalent of, or connotes, or contains, the "freedoms"
of religion, speech, and Press, written against Congress in the First Amendment.
That reading ignores two cardinal rules of interpretation: (1) that the plain language must be followed,
without addition or subtraction; and (2) that there must be kept in mind the evil which the writing was being
made to cure.
First, the Fourteenth Amendment makes no mention of religion, speech, or Press. They cannot be drawn into
it and be made a part of it by an expansive "construction" of the word "liberty."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 96
Page No 99
Second, the writers of the Amendment were dealing only with the Negro and his "liberty" and prospective
rights, which were to be protected. Religion, speech, and Press were as far away from their thoughts as the
poles are apart.
Judicial deviation from Constitution most serious
When Congress, cloaking itself with the Commerce Clause of the Constitution, makes an enactment like the
National Labor Relations Law, which shows by its name that it is not an act to regulate commerce among the
States, the educated American is alerted. He should immediately do something about it. Rut at that time he
didn't. He should have driven out of Congress every man that voted for the degradation of his State from its
place in the Union of States.
But when, by specious reasoning, or no reasoning at all, by "assumptions," the Supreme Court makes
application of constitutional provisions where they do not belong, the departure from principles is less likely
to be noticed.
For a good many years the Supreme Court has had trouble with "due process of law" in the Fifth Amendment
to the Constitution, restraining the Nation, and in the Fourteenth, curbing the State. It has been perplexed
about the application of "the privileges and immunities of citizens of the United States" in the Fourteenth.
Chief Justice Marshall on following the text
That has been owing to its failure to adhere to the text. On adhering to the text the great Chief Justice
Marshall, in a dissenting opinion, gave these directions in 1827 (12 Wheaton, 213):
"To say that the intention of the Instrument must prevail; that the intention must be collected from its words;
that its words are to be understood in that sense in which they are generally used by those for whom the
Instrument was intended; that its provisions are neither to be restricted into insignificance, nor extended to
objects not comprehended in them, nor contemplated by its powers, is to repeat what has been already said
more at large, and is all that is necessary."
The tragic effort of the Supreme Court has been in trying to make the Fourteenth Amendment bring down
against the States prohibitions in the Bill of Rights written against National power only.
Of course, if the people should want the First Amendment, for example, applied against State power, they can
say so by action under their amending Article V. But it is not for the Judiciary to do the amending.
Could the States have intended to restrain themselves?
When, upon the submission by the Constitutional Convention to the States of the proposed new form of
government, they complained that it did not contain restrictions enough on power, did they mean that they
themselves would not be sufficiently curbed? Certainly not. The question is selfanswering.
If the States could not have intended by the First Amendment to curb themselves, why should the Supreme
Court take authority to bring against them that Article of their Bill of Rights?
The question with the States was: would the overall government eventually become absolutely overall?
They were determined that it should not. They got protection through ten amendments, the Bill of Rights, not
one prohibition in which restrains the States in any way.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 97
Page No 100
From the beginning both the States and the Nation proceeded on that fact. Many of the States abandoned the
grand jury which the Nation is required (Amendment V) to employ and dispensed with the indictment. In
some States if the accused does not take the witness stand to explain, that may be used against him before the
jury, a practice forbidden in the Federal courts. Some States permit the trial of criminal cases without a jury, a
practice forbidden to the Nation. Others employ a jury of fewer than twelve. The unanimous verdict has been
succeeded by the majority verdict of the jury in some States. The jury in suits for money (Amendment VII) is
not called in many States.
States provide protection for their people
Most if not all of the constitutions of the States have their own provisions, like those in the Bill of Rights
(Amendment VIII) against excessive bail, excessive fines, and cruel and unusual punishment.
But the Bill of Rights is strictly a barricade against the exertion of National power. It was so treated down to
about the time (1926) that an inquiry by the American Bar Association revealed that out of 25 leading
university law schools only 8 required a course in the Constitution as a condition to a degree! That may have
been the origin of scrambled brains in the law of the Constitution.
Since the States demanding the Bill of Rights did not intend it to be operative against themselves, and since
the States and the Nation so accepted it for near a century and a half, how in reason can a court now make an
unintended application of any provision of it and act as pedagogue to a State?
States are Republics, independent in most respects
It is to be kept in mind that by section 4 of Article IV of the Constitution "the United States shall guarantee to
every State in this Union a Republican form of Government." Every one of the fortyeight States is a
Republic, has a Constitution of its own, with an Executive Department, a Legislative Department, and a
Judicial Department, fully equipped to manage its own internal affairs. Fear that the National Government
would not let those republics alone, made the original States add to the Constitution the Bill of Rights against
it.
The first sentence of the Fourteenth Amendment is this:
"All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the
United States and of the State wherein they reside."
That dual citizenship had always existed except as to those in slavery. In the Constitutional Convention that
was expressed by James Wilson of Pennsylvania, the leading lawyer of the body, afterward a justice of the
Supreme Court of the United States:
"A citizen of America is a citizen of the general government, and is a citizen of the particular State in which
he may reside."
Citizenship intended by Civil War Amendment
The Fourteenth Amendment was intended to give to the liberated Negro both citizenships, but the language is
broad enough to include others, and it has been so applied.
The second sentence of the Fourteenth Amendment, which has become a Pandora's Box of evils, is this, with
insertions in brackets to show how it had been read by the Supreme Court down to recent times:
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 98
Page No 101
"No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the
United States [springing from National citizenship]; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty or
property without due process of law [of the State]; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal
protection of the laws [of the State]."
The meaning of "liberty" considered
In the Fifth Amendment that language precisely as to "liberty" had been written against the Nation "nor be
deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law." The writers of the Fourteenth Amendment,
against the States, 76 years later, copied that language from the Fifth. The rule is that language thus borrowed
carries into the later position the meaning that it expressed in the earlier position.
As the First Amendment deals openly and specifically with the "freedom" of religion, speech, and Press,
those subjects are certainly not contained again in the Fifth concealed in the word "liberty." The writers of
that time were given to clarity, rather than redundancy and confusion.
The setup in 1789 of the First and Fifth Amendments in the Bill of Rights refutes the theory that "liberty" in
the Fifth carries again the freedoms (of religion, speech, and Press) of the First. If, therefore, "liberty" in the
Fifth does not connote or contain freedom of religion, speech, and Press, then those subjects are not embraced
in the "liberty" borrowed from the Fifth and inserted in the Fourteenth.
Accordingly, to read into "liberty" in the Fourteenth what was not in the "liberty" which the writers of it
borrowed from the Fifth is to be guilty of "latitudinarian construction."
The purpose of the Fourteenth Amendment
The language of the Fourteenth Amendment is so clear that it does not need the interpretation just given to it.
The meaning is that the Nation cannot enter a State except to enforce a right of National citizenship, as, for
example, the right to travel at will throughout this land, which California was prevented (314 U. S. 160) from
abridging by a law (1941) excluding from ingress indigent persons.
Second, it means that the Nation cannot enter a State in protection of "life, liberty or property" unless the
State (not individuals) denies its due process in protection of a right springing from National citizenship, as
the right of the Negro to possess property and exercise suffrage.
Third, it means that the Nation cannot enter a State to secure "the equal protection of the laws" of that State
unless those laws are being administered to deny a right of National (not State) citizenship, as a law denying
suffrage to the Negro, while others enjoy it.
What Fourteenth Amendment did not contemplate
Nothing in the language of the Fourteenth Amendment just quoted indicates an intention of the writers in
1866 to recast or rewrite the First Amendment (1789) by inserting after "Congress shall make no law" the
words "nor shall any State," making the Amendment since 1868 read thus:
"Congress shall make no law [nor shall any State] respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the
free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably
to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances."
Nothing in the Fourteenth Amendment just quoted imports an intention that we should take the word "liberty"
(written after Emancipation) to mean the "free" exercise of religion, or the "freedom of speech, or of the
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 99
Page No 102
Press," dealt with by the writers of the First Amendment seventyseven years before.
When it comes to blending thus the First Amendment in the Fourteenth, or mingling the provisions of the
two, that can be done, not by assertions of the Supreme Court, nor by the authority of Congress, even, but
only by the Constituent Assembly, the people exerting sovereign power as constitution makers.
In all the years of litigation and argument respecting this matter no one has ever dared to propose to the States
an amendment for their ratification which would emasculate them as they have been broken by decisions of
the Supreme Court.
NonNational subjects occupying Supreme Court
It is with matters which are of no constitutional concern to the Nation that the Supreme Court has been
overbusy of recent years, to the great confusion of thought respecting our Fundamental Law.
It may be well to illustrate the manner and extent of this before taking up the constitutional and judicial
history which is to be the service of this chapter. Parents of different religious denominations in Illinois
arranged with the board of education to have their children receive in the school building, but out of class,
from special teachers, religious instruction for half an hour once or twice a week. The regulation was attacked
as a violation by the State of this clause of the First Amendment:
"Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof;
or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the Press."
To be sure, Congress never passed any such law. But it was assumed, without any attempt at demonstrating, a
practice which the Supreme Court had been employing for many years, that the Fourteenth Amendment, just
before quoted in pertinent part, brought down against the States the First Amendment, originally written, with
all its companion articles in the Bill of Rights, against action by the Nation only.
Illinois passed no law respecting religion
Accepting for the moment (but no longer) the assumption of the Court that the First Amendment had been
brought down to block action by Illinois, the answer is that neither did Illinois pass any "law respecting an
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof."
Consequently, no constitutional question could exist under the First Amendment. And the Supreme Court of
Illinois so decided.
On the simple facts given before on the use of the schoolrooms the Supreme Court of the United States,
speaking (1948) through Justice Black (333 U. S. 203), said:
"This is beyond all question a utilization of the taxestablished and taxsupported public school system to
aid religious groups to spread their faiths. It falls squarely under the ban of the First Amendment (made
applicable to the States by the Fourteenth) as we interpreted it in Everson v. Board of Education, 330 U. S.
1."
In the Everson case it was said:
"No tax in any amount, large or small, can be levied to support any religious activities or institutions,
whatever they may be called, or whatever form they may adopt to teach or practice religion."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 100
Page No 103
How the law should have been stated
What the Supreme Court should have said in the Everson case (after taking jurisdiction of it when without
authority to do so) is that Congress gets no authority from the Constitution to spend money in the States for
any school purpose. And that schools, being within the inherent police jurisdiction of the States, are entitled
to support by the States public schools, private schools, and religious schools provided only that a
State constitution does not speak in some respect to the contrary.
First, the Fourteenth Amendment did not make the First applicable to any conditions in Illinois.
Second, no tax was levied for religious purposes. The use of rooms apart from school classes could be no
more objectionable than the use of them for a meeting of a club or other local organization, a use very
commonly enjoyed in every town and city. It is too bad if the people cannot use their own buildings for what
they deem to be their own advantage and that in an educational way.
The Supreme Court "mystified" the subject
The inaccuracy of the language of the Court, and its inapplicability to any constitutional provision, brings to
mind what was said in an opinion (100 U. S. 393) by Justice Bradley, a judicial stalwart, seventy years ago:
"We may mystify anything. But if we take a plain view of the words of the Constitution, and give to them a
fair and obvious interpretation, we cannot fail in most cases in coming to a clear understanding of its
meaning. We shall not have far to seek. We shall find it on the surface, and not in the profound depths of
speculation."
That is to say, all that the Supreme Court had to do in the Illinois case, assuming that the First Amendment
had any bearing on it, was to examine the record and find whether Illinois had passed a "law respecting an
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof." That, and that only, was forbidden. As
shown in the quotation hereinbefore made from Chief Justice Marshall, the Court had no right to extend the
language of the Amendment to something else.
When Judge Thomas M. Cooley was recognized as the constitutional authority of this country he stated the
rule that the court should keep in view the conditions which caused the language to be written, else it will be
made to say something that the writers never thought of, and thereby may work great harm.
How to get meaning of First Amendment
The conditions which caused the First Amendment to be written in its brief and clear language were those of
law and practice in England which drove the Pilgrims to Holland and thence to America, which made the
Puritans set sail for Massachusetts, which made William Penn take his fellow Quakers to Pennsylvania,
which caused Lord Baltimore to settle Maryland with his coreligionists; and the conditions in America which
drove Roger Williams and Anne Hutchinson from Massachusetts to Rhode Island, and the law of Virginia
which set up a State Church supported by taxation, a law which Jefferson and Madison caused to be repealed.
Cooley told us in effect that when we consider the First Amendment we must, in the words of St. Paul, "think
on these things." Were any of those things in Illinois? If not, then neither was the First Amendment operative
there, even though we "assume," as the Supreme Court did, that the Fourteenth Amendment brought it down
against the State.
Justice Reed, adhering to the text, dissented on the ground that the question was on "an establishment of
religion," forbidden by the First Amendment, although he erroneously thought "the First Amendment . . .
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 101
Page No 104
made effective as to the States by the Fourteenth." But he was right that "an establishment of religion" by
Illinois must necessarily appear to work a violation by it of the Constitution, admitting for the moment the
"assumption" of the Supreme Court.
The wide effect of the decision
The record in the case disclosed that in all but two of the States about 2,000 communities provided, by the
use of school buildings or rooms, religious instruction to more than 1,500,000 pupils. That work was upset
without reason and contrary to law. The Republic of Illinois, one of the oldest, was highly competent to
manage constitutionally its own affairs, and the Republic of the United States should have kept out of its
jurisdiction.
In 1931, seventeen years before the decision in the case from Illinois, the Supreme Court (283 U. S. 697)
made a similar misapplication of the provision in the First Amendment for the "freedom of the Press," Chief
Justice Hughes writing the opinion, and Justices Butler, Van Devanter, McReynolds, and Sutherland
dissenting. As that decision may have given some parentage to the one in the school case, promulgated by
younger and less experienced Justices, it, too, will be examined preceding the Judicial history to be made.
The first definite trespass on State autonomy
The Republic of Minnesota, with a provision in its Constitution for the freedom of the Press (as every other
State has in its basic law), enacted that the continued publication of libelous and scandalous matter would be
regarded as a nuisance and might be stopped by the writ of injunction. The law was a valid exercise of police
power by the State, and the Supreme Court of Minnesota so held. The case was taken by appeal to the
Supreme Court of the United States, without jurisdiction to receive it, and the decision of the court of last
resort in Minnesota was reversed. The law provided for the suspension of the libels only, not the periodical.
At the opening of the opinion the Chief Justice begged the main question, as follows (brackets and italics
inserted):
"It is no longer open to doubt that the liberty [a word not in the First Amendment] of the Press, and of speech
[in the First Amendment], is within the liberty safeguarded by the DueProcess Clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment [nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law]
from invasion by State action."
That is, the Fourteenth Amendment makes applicable against the States the prohibitions of the First against
the Nation.
In support of his proposition the Chief Justice cited:
Gitlow v. New York (1925), 268 U. S. 652 (666), by Justice Sanford Whitney v. California (1927), 274 U. S.
357, by Justice Sanford Fiske v. Kansas (1927), 274 U. S. 380, by Justice Sanford Stromberg v. California
(1931), 283 U. S. 359, by Chief Justice Hughes.
Not one of those citations supports by reason the proposition stated.
The "authorities" of the Court examined
In the Gitlow case, sustaining a conviction by a jury for violation of the Statute of New York against criminal
anarchy, Justice Sanford began (italics inserted):
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 102
Page No 105
"For the present purposes we may and do assume that freedom of speech and of the Press which are
protected by the First Amendment from abridgement by Congress are among the fundamental personal
rights and 'liberties' protected by the due process clause of the Fourteenth Amendment from impairment by
the States."
An assumption contrary to a demonstrable historic fact cannot stand as the foundation of a departure from a
longsettled reading of a constitutional provision.
In the Whitney case, under the Syndicalism Act of California, the main contention was that the legislation
was directed against a class and that therefore "equal protection" was denied. The Supreme Court of
California was reversed. The opinion contained no attempt to show that free speech or Press is protected
against the State by the Fourteenth Amendment.
The Fiske case, reversed, dealt with due process under the Syndicalism Act of Kansas, not free Press. There
was no showing as to how due process, protected from the beginning in all the constitutions of the States, had
been converted into a right dependent upon National citizenship to be protected by the Fourteenth
Amendment.
The Stromberg case arose under the criminal statute of California forbidding the display of the red flag. The
judgment of conviction was reversed on the ground that the law was too vague in its prohibition for a
criminal statute.
Thus, not one of the four cases cited by the Chief Justice in support of the interference by the United States
with the Constitution and laws of the Republic of Minnesota showed how that could be constitutionally done.
The Constitution of Minnesota gives protection to a free Press, and the free Press guaranteed by the First
Amendment against National (not State) interference was absolutely alien to the case, which the Supreme
Court of Minnesota had correctly disposed of.
Every one of the four cases was a bald invasion of a sovereign State.
Even had each of the three States named denied freedom of speech, of Press, and of religion, that would not
have been violative of the First Amendment, which says only that "Congress shall make no law," and which
is not, therefore, a command to the States. It was so taken at its plain words by both Nation and States during
the 79 years that the Fourteenth Amendment did not exist. This Amendment did not purport to make the First
applicable to the States. It was the liberty, the property, and the general rights of the Negro that were under
consideration when the Fourteenth Amendment was written not speech, not Press, not religion.
The legislation of Minnesota was sound
The law of Minnesota granting relief by injunction from continuous libels was sound. It was not at variance
with the provision in the Constitution of the State for the protection of a free Press. The first ground of equity
jurisdiction is that the complainant has no speedy and complete remedy at law. That is, if he were to recover
judgment for damages in an action at law, the defendant might not be financially able to respond; and if he
were financially able, the injured party would be obliged to bring an action for each libel. That is the second
ground of equity jurisdiction, to prevent a "multiplicity of suits." The court of equity or chancery simply stops
by its writ of injunction what the legislature properly denounced as a nuisance. The law does not suppress the
periodical it stops the libeling.
In the dissent by Justice Butler and three associates Justices Van Devanter, McReynolds, and Sutherland
it was said:
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 103
Page No 106
"Confessedly, the Federal Constitution prior to 1868, when the Fourteenth Amendment was adopted, did not
protect the right of free speech or Press against State action. Up to that time the right was safeguarded solely
by the constitutions and laws of the States and, it may be added, they operated adequately to protect it."
That being so, why should the National Government attempt to take over after three quarters of a century?
Chief Justice Marshall on relation of State and Nation
In support of their appeal to history, the dissenting justices cited a case (7 Pet. 243) decided in 1833 by Chief
Justice Marshall, which involved a claim for damage to property done by the City of Baltimore in improving
the harbor. The claim was made under the Fifth Amendment, which requires "just compensation" from the
Nation for property taken for public use. That case of 116 years ago may be the first in which the principle
under discussion here came up. The language of the Chief Justice suggests that it was new. He laid out the
whole subject with the clarity and completeness that marked his work (italics inserted):
"The question thus presented is, we think, of great importance, but not of much difficulty.
"The Constitution was ordained and established by the people of the United States for themselves, for their
own government, and not for the government of the individual States. Each State established a constitution
for itself, and, in that constitution, provided such limitations and restrictions on the powers of its particular
government as its judgment dictated.
"The people of the United States formed such a government for the United States as they supposed best
adapted to their situation and best calculated to promote their interests. The powers they conferred on this
government were to be exercised by itself; and the limitations on power, if expressed in general terms, are
naturally and, we think, necessarily applicable to the government created by the Instrument. They are
limitations of power granted by the Instrument itself; not of distinct [State] governments, formed by different
persons and for different purposes. If these propositions be correct, the Fifth Amendment must be understood
as restraining the power of the general government, and not as applicable to the States."
State not commanded by Bill of Rights
In brief, a disregard by a State of any prohibition in the Bill of Rights, from the First Amendment down, is
not remediable in a proceeding against the State, for the State is not commanded to obey it.
In the Minnesota case Chief Justice Marshall would rule that the First Amendment on the freedom of the
Press could not be applied against the Constitution and laws of Minnesota. And he would make like ruling in
the Illinois school case, namely, that the "establishment of religion" forbidden by the First Amendment was
not forbidden to Illinois. And, anyway, Illinois made no law respecting an establishment.
The dissenting justices cited some other decisions to similar effect, but there is nothing to be said after
Marshall.
In 1936 the decision in the case in Minnesota was cited and followed where a law of Louisiana imposed an
excise tax on the proceeds of advertising in newspapers "for the privilege of engaging in such business."
Collection of the tax was enjoined by the United District Court. Appellant contended, correctly, that the
Fourteenth Amendment does not prohibit States from infringing freedom of the Press, citing Cooley to the
point that the Amendment is to prevent hostile legislation by States against the "privileges and immunities" of
citizens of the United States as distinguished from those of citizens of the States. The Supreme Court held
(297 U. S. 333) the act "unconstitutional under the Due Processoflaw Clause [of the Fourteenth
Amendment] because it abridges the freedom of the Press." There, again, it was assumed that the Fourteenth
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 104
Page No 107
Amendment brings down the First against the States.
In 1883 the Supreme Court held (110 U. S. 516,535) that due process in the Fourteenth Amendment "refers to
the law of the land in each State," not to the law of the United States. The State does not have to afford due
process under National law under the Fourteenth Amendment in case of the Press or of religion.
Cases examined respecting Bill of Rights
Now for "the strange, eventful history."
In 1867, the year before the Fourteenth Amendment became a part of the Constitution, the Supreme Court of
the United States passed on a law of Nevada levying a tax of $1 on every person leaving the State by railroad
or other vehicle. It was held in an opinion by Justice Miller, the lion of the Judiciary of that day, that the levy
was invalid (6 Wallace, 35) as a restraint by a State upon a right of National citizenship, the right to go at will
throughout the country, to Washington on business with the Government, to the land office of the United
States, to go abroad, and so on.
The decision followed one by Chief Justice Marshall (12 Wheaton, 419) in 1827, that when the importer paid
the duty levied by the United States he received from the United States a right to sell the imported packages,
for which reason the license law of Maryland on importers was unconstitutional, a levy on a National right.
In 1872, four years after the Fourteenth Amendment became a part of the Constitution, the most memorable
decision that has been written respecting it was rendered (6 Wallace, 36) by the Supreme Court of the United
States in a group of cases heard together and known as the SlaughterHouse cases. A law of Louisiana
authorizing the centralizing of livestock handling and butchering at a designated place outside of New
Orleans was attacked by a number of butchers as abridging their "privileges and immunities" under the
Fourteenth Amendment, and as denying the "due process" and "equal protection" guaranteed by that
Amendment. Equal protection was not denied because the law required that the slaughterhouse be open to
all butchers.
The two American citizenships made plain
In the opinion of the Court, by Justice Miller, he returned to the discussion of the dual citizenship which he
had considered in the Nevada case, previously examined:
"It is quite clear, then, that there is a citizenship of the United States, and a citizenship of a State, which are
distinct from each other, and which depend upon different characteristics or circumstances in the individual."
On the meaning of "the privileges and immunities of citizens of the several States," Justice Washington was
quoted:
"They may all, however, be comprehended under the following general heads: protection by the [State]
government, with the right to acquire and possess property of every kind, and to pursue and obtain happiness
and safety, subject, nevertheless, to such restrictions as the government may provide for the general good of
the whole."
Up to the time of the three Civil War Amendments (Thirteenth, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth) no claim or
pretense was made that these rights depended upon the Federal Government for their existence or protection,
beyond the very few express limitations imposed by the original Constitution on the States against ex post
facto laws, bills of attainder, and laws impairing the obligation of contracts.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 105
Page No 108
"But with the exception of those and a few other restrictions," said the Court, "the entire domain of the
privileges and immunities of the citizens of the States, as above defined, lay within the constitutional and
legislative power of the States, and without that of the Federal Government" (italics inserted).
Some privileges of National citizenship named
Thus, holding that the privileges and immunities asserted by the plaintiffs in the cases with respect to
slaughtering belong to citizens of the States and are to be protected, not by National but by State government,
Justice Miller enumerated some privileges and immunities proceeding from National citizenship: to go from
place to place throughout the land, to assert any claim against government, to share in its offices and affairs,
to free access to seaports, to the land offices and courts of justice, to demand care and protection on the high
seas and abroad, to have the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, the right to use navigable waters, to have
the benefit of treaties and of the War Amendments.
The holding was that the rights and privileges claimed by plaintiffs were not those of citizens of the United
States within the Fourteenth Amendment.[1]
The theory which the Court rejected
A dissent was written by Justice Field and joined in by Chief Justice Chase, and Justices Swayne and
Bradley, chiefly on the ground that an unlawful monopoly had been granted. The dissenters sought to bring
within National cognizance every right of man whereas the majority opinion by Miller was that the right
to slaughter or to pursue any other occupation existed before the Fourteenth Amendment, and therefore did
not spring from it a right under State, not National, citizenship.
It was the belief of some that the writers of the Fourteenth Amendment intended to enfeeble all the States for
what the Confederate States had done. But the opinion just reviewed came from master minds in
statesmanship as well as in law.[2] They knew that it would be fatal to liberty to take from the supreme court
of a State the final word respecting rights emanating from or existing under State citizenship. What that
would mean what they divined we have seen in the Minnesota Press case and in the Illinois School
case.
The very next case (16 Wallace, 130) was decided by Justice Miller and it was held that Mrs. Myra Bradwell,
who had been denied a license to practice law in Illinois, had not been deprived of a right of National
citizenship:
"The right to control and regulate the granting of a license to practice law in the courts of a State is one of
those powers which are not transferred for its protection to the Federal Government and its exercise is in no
manner governed or controlled by citizenship in the United States in the party seeking such license."
Chief Justice Chase dissented.
Next great case of applicability of amendments
In 1908 the case next to the SlaughterHouse cases in importance in distinguishing between State citizenship
and National citizenship was decided (211 U. S. 78), Justice Moody writing the opinion. Twining was on trial
in New Jersey on a criminal charge. By the practice in that State comment was permitted before the jury on
the fact that a defendant did not take the witness stand to clear up the accusations. He claimed that the Fifth
Amendment, forbidding that a person "be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself,"
was violated by New Jersey, as his right to be silent had been turned against him. It was held that the
Amendment is not applicable to State citizenship that the first eight amendments[3] affect the United
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 106
Page No 109
States Government only. For 79 years before the Fourteenth Amendment immunity from selfincrimination
was afforded by the constitution of the State, if it was enjoyed at all in State tribunals.
Counsel for Twining made frequent reference to "fundamental rights," but he drew no distinction between
fundamental rights of State citizenship and rights fundamental to National citizenship.
Marshall on power of people in States
The decision in the Twining case was in conformity with what Chief Justice Marshall had explained (4
Wheaton, 122) 89 years before:
"When the American people created the National Legislature, with certain enumerated powers, it was neither
necessary nor proper to define the powers retained by the States. These powers proceed, not from the people
of America, but from the people of the several States; and remain, after the adoption of the Constitution,
where they were before, except so far as they may be abridged by the Instrument."
That goes to what has been before mentioned, that there is a National Republic and a State Republic, each
operating "on its own." The State Republics existed before the National Republic they created it, not to
manage their affairs, but to do certain duties which they carefully assigned to it; later, in fear, more clearly
circumscribing its activities by a Bill of Rights.
Supreme Court avoided applying First Amendment
In 1906, the year before the Twining case, the Supreme Court passed by the question, in a Denver newspaper
case (205 U. S. 454), whether in the Fourteenth Amendment is to be found "prohibition similar to that in the
First."[4] It had left the question open in 1902 (187 U. S. 71), Justice Harlan dissenting in both cases.
But in 1937 a law of Georgia against insurrection, or inducing others to join in resistance to government, was
held (301 U. S. 242) repugnant to the Fourteenth Amendment in an opinion by Justice Roberts, who assumed
that the Amendment let the United States into the Republic of Georgia for managerial purposes. Justices Van
Devanter, McReynolds, Sutherland, and Butler dissented.
Supreme Court followed SlaughterHouse cases
In the same year (1937) it was stated (302 U. S. 319) in a case of murder done in Connecticut that "there is no
such general rule" that "whatever would be a violation of the original Bill of Bights (Amendments I to VIII)
if done by the Federal Government is now equally unlawful, by force of the Fourteenth Amendment, if done
by the State." Justice Cardozo said that "the conviction of appellant was not in derogation of any privileges or
immunities that belong to him as a citizen of the United States." Citizenship of the United States could not
have been involved unless Connecticut had denied to him the "due process" of its laws or the "equal
protection" of its laws. If it thus disfavored him by denying the practice due and given to others under its
system, then the "noStateshallmakeorenforceanylaw" of the Fourteenth Amendment would be in
control. As a citizen of the United States he was guaranteed the due process and equal protection of the law of
his State. If it did not appear at the opening of the record in the Supreme Court that he charged denial of the
law and procedure available to all others in his State, there was no "Federal question," and the appeal should
have been dismissed, leaving the case where Connecticut closed it.
Where the Fourteenth Amendment was applicable
In 1940 the Supreme Court reversed (310 U. S. 573) the United States District Court and the Circuit Court of
Appeals, which had held that the method established by Texas for regulating the production of oil made the
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 107
Page No 110
owners of large areas diminish pumping while small adjoining owners drained the large holdings. That
presented a proper question of the denial of "equal protection" by a State to a citizen of the United States,
which the Fourteenth Amendment forbids as to the white man as well as the black.
In 1947 the Twining case was followed and it was held that the law and practice of California permitting
comment before a jury upon the fact that the defendant in a criminal case did not take the witness stand to
explain accusations denied no constitutional right. The opinion, by Justice Reed, said (332 U. S. 46) that "the
Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, however, does not draw all the rights in the Federal Bill
of Rights under its protection." Justices Black, Douglas, Murphy, and Rutledge dissented, showing the radical
difference of opinion on this point.
The question that embarrasses the Justices
If the Fourteenth Amendment "does not draw all the rights," which ones does it draw? And if it draws any at
all, why and how? That is what troubled Justice Frankfurter, who wrote a concurring opinion and said that if
the Fourteenth Amendment makes the Fifth operative against the States, then it must so effectuate all the
others of the Bill of Rights. To be sure, that is the only logical conclusion.
An authority on constitutional construction
Thus, for 150 years the States and for most of the time the Nation had in their daily lives construed the
first ten amendments to the Constitution, the Bill of Rights, as having no application to local governments.
The States have established legal and procedural systems strikingly at variance with the requirements of the
amendments. In striving for the meaning of a constitutional provision or a law, a court always inquires: How
was it construed from the beginning by those whose duty it was to apply it in government?
By that rule the First Amendment, respecting religion, press, and speech, is in no way binding on any State. It
was misapplied in the Minnesota Press case and in the Illinois School case.
Due process of law is enjoined by the Fifth Amendment on the Nation and by the Fourteenth on the States.
That is, there is due process of law in each of the Republics, each enforcing its process.
"Due process of law," wrote Chief Justice Chase (92 U. S. 90) in 1875, "is process according to the law of the
land. This process in the States is regulated by the law of the States." It was there held that "trial by jury
[Seventh Amendment] in suits at common law pending in the State courts is not, therefore, a privilege or
immunity of National citizenship which the State is forbidden by the Fourteenth Amendment to abridge."
Due process of law made clear
Justice Moody explained in the Twining case the meaning of due process:
"These principles grow out of the proposition universally accepted by American courts on the authority of
Coke, that the words 'due process of law' are equivalent in meaning to the words 'law of the land,' contained
in that chapter of Magna Carta which provides that 'no person shall be taken, or imprisoned, or disseized, or
outlawed, or exiled, or in any wise destroyed; nor shall we go upon him, nor send upon him, but by the lawful
judgment of his peers or by the law of the land.'"
A denial of any of those rights guaranteed by King John at Runnymede is a denial of due process, a denial of
the law of the land.
Another explanation of Due process of Law
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 108
Page No 111
A better definition of due process for the nonlegal scholar may be built upon an expression by Justice
Brandeis in a dissenting opinion in which he said substantially that fully as important as the constitutional or
statutory provision for protecting the right of man is "procedural regularity" in the adjudication of his claim.
Thus, an accused must have (1) inquiry of the charge by a Grand Jury in a Federal case. If a true bill be
returned he must have (2) a copy of the indictment with a list of the witnesses who testified respecting him.
He must have (3) adequate time to prepare his defense. He must have (4) the assistance of counsel, and if he
cannot employ counsel the Government must appoint a competent attorney to defend him. He must have (5) a
trial in public before (6) a petit jury of twelve, fairly drawn, deciding for or against him unanimously. He
must be (7) confronted by the witnesses against him. Should he be convicted, he must have (8) appeal to a
court of review, if he desire it.
States require due process of law
In civil proceedings in the courts of States involving money or realty or estates in probate or damages, there
is like "procedural regularity" provided. A denial of any element of this procedure is a denial of the due
process of law enjoined upon the Nation by the Fifth Amendment and upon the States by the Fourteenth.
Many cases appear in the judicial reports in which some factor in this process due to the defendant or the
litigant was denied, and in each the appellate court reversed the judgment and remanded the case to the trial
court to proceed again, and correctly.
Those are some of the safeguards to "life, liberty and property" set up by the profound historians in the
Constitutional Convention, who knew so well what has been insufficiently taught to us, that, in the words of
William Ellery Channing, "the state is too often the grave of the man."
Justice Field said in 1885 (113 U. S. 27) of the Fourteenth Amendment, of late being misapplied against the
States:
"But neither the Amendment broad and comprehensive as it is nor any other amendment, was designed
to interfere with the power of the State, sometimes termed its police power, to prescribe regulations to
promote the health, peace, morals, education, and good order of the people."
In that case a municipal ordinance regulating the operation of laundries at night was upheld. The case is an
example of the unimportant litigation which has been taking the attention of the Supreme Court in recent
years, and about which Justice Miller wrote (96 U. S. 97) in 1877 (brackets inserted):
Justice Miller on misuse of due process clause
"It is not a little remarkable that while this provision [due process, Fifth Amendment] has been in the
Constitution of the United States, as a restraint upon the authority of the Federal Government, for nearly a
century, and while, during all that time, the manner in which the power of the Government has been exercised
has been watched with jealousy, and subjected to the most rigid criticism in all its branches, this special
limitation on its powers has rarely been invoked in the judicial forum or in the enlarged theater of public
discussion.
"But while it has been a part of the Constitution [in Fourteenth Amendment], as a restraint upon the power of
the States, only a very few [9] years, the docket of this Court is crowded with cases in which we are asked to
hold that the State courts and the State legislatures have deprived their own citizens of life, liberty or property
without due process of law.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 109
Page No 112
"There is here abundant evidence that there exists some strange misconception of the scope of this provision
as found in the Fourteenth Amendment."
In that case an assessment for the drainage of swamp lands in Louisiana was under attack. Unless the
complainant was denied the procedure under the law of Louisiana which was given to everybody else, he had
been deprived of no right under the Fourteenth Amendment.
What would that constitutionalist think could he know of the decisions in recent years exhibiting a "strange
misconception of the scope of this provision as found in the Fourteenth Amendment?"
A review of some leading cases
In 1884 the Supreme Court held (110 U. S. 516) that California did not violate the Fifth Amendment,
requiring indictment by a grand jury, by employing instead the "information" of the prosecuting attorney.
Certainly not. The requirement was written against the United States Government only.
In 1897 a man spoke on Boston Common without a permit, for which he was apprehended. It was held (167
U. S. 43) that the regulation was not in conflict with any constitutional provision respecting National
citizenship.
That decision should have been stare decicis, the controlling precedent, for a large number of late cases over
turning local regulations of States or their municipalities for cleanliness and order.
In 1900 it was held (176 U. S. 581) that Utah, in setting up a jury of 8 in criminal cases, was not bound by the
Sixth Amendment requiring the United States to have a jury of 12 deciding unanimously. To be sure, not one
of the ten amendments touches the States.
A State law tending to disorder
In 1921 the Supreme Court held (257 U. S. 312) that a law of Arizona exempting strikers from civil or
criminal liability while all others remained liable for breaches of duty (torts) denied the "equal protection of
the laws" of the State which the Fourteenth Amendment forbids. Of course, the Fourteenth Amendment was
written against the States, while the First to Tenth, inclusive, were to protect the States from the National
Government, which is now busy taking over, notwithstanding. Judicial "liberalism" appeared here. Justices
Holmes, Pitney, and Brandeis dissented in the belief that the State could leave persons injured by strikers to
remedy in actions at law for damages.
The doctors of law in disagreement
In 1939 an ordinance of Jersey City forbidding the leasing of a hall without permit for a meeting to advocate
the obstruction of government was held (307 U. S. 496) in an opinion by Justice Roberts to violate the free
speech provision of the First Amendment. A permit was denied to an organization of Communists. The
United States District Court had enjoined the City from enforcing the ordinance, the Circuit Court of Appeals
affirmed that, and the Supreme Court gave final affirmation, all three National courts applying to the
Republic of New Jersey the FreedomofSpeech Clause of the First Amendment, written against the Nation
only. Justice McReynolds dissented on the ground that the plaintiffs should have sought relief in the courts of
New Jersey, which alone had jurisdiction. Justice Butler also dissented, saying that the Boston Commons
case, previously mentioned, should have been the guide.
Great States toppled in groups
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 110
Page No 113
In the same year again Justice Roberts wrote the opinion (308 U. S. 147) which overturned the courts of last
resort in the sovereign States of California, Wisconsin, Massachusetts, and New Jersey upholding municipal
ordinances forbidding the distribution of handbills in the streets. The Supreme Judicial Court of
Massachusetts pointed out the fundamental fact that there was no interference with speech or publication
anywhere in the city except in the streets. There is probably not a municipality in the United States, down to
the smallest, that has not some such police ordinance, which is for good order and constitutional.
In 1940 the Supreme Court of Connecticut was reversed (310 U. S. 296) for sustaining an ordinance requiring
a permit for authority to solicit for a religious or other cause, Justice Roberts writing the opinion.
A large number of the cases overturning municipal ordinances prohibiting uses of the streets for different
purposes were instituted by Jehovah's Witnesses under the claim that the religious freedom and the free
speech protected by the First Amendment had been denied. They spoke in the streets and used sounding
instruments to give recorded addresses, and they disturbed residents by knocking on the doors and urging the
purchase of books and pamphlets. They were not forbidden to hire a hall and carry on there, or to go to some
open place. But if they had been prevented by State or municipal law from activity anywhere, that would not
have violated the First Amendment, a restriction on National action only.
From 1937 down, there have been more than thirty cases of the kind reviewed before the Supreme Court of
the United States. They belonged for final decision in the tribunals of the States. It would be iteration and
reiteration to go over any more of them.
Delinquency of American lawyer
The American Bar local, State, and National stood tonguetied during the years that a quartet of great
Justices Van Devanter, McReynolds, Sutherland, and Butler resisted steadily and brilliantly the
pressure of swelling centralism against our system of widely divided powers.
Although the hour is very late, the organized Bar of each State should make ready to admonish the senators
from its State to refuse to confirm any appointment by the President to any Federal Court the Supreme
Court, the eleven Circuit Courts of Appeals, and the hundred and a half District (trial) Courts if the
appointee is not a seasoned jurist of repute or an attorney who has won distinction as a practitioner in the
field of constitutional law. Constitutional scholars, not sociologists or politicians, must make up those
courts.[5]
Highly experienced judicial material abundant
The courts of last resort in the fortyeight States, and the appellate courts below those, offer an abundance of
highly competent jurists for appointment to the Federal courts. They are entitled to recognition by promotion.
The Judiciary of States and of Nation would be strengthened by that course.
By remaining dumb and inactive for a decade and a half or more while judicial appointments have gone to
low politics and inexperience, the American lawyer has discredited himself.
The Press, because the schools failed the writers, was of little use, where it was not a contributor to the
confusion.
Long ago a European writer on our system declared the Judiciary to be the keystone of the American arch.
The writers of The Federalist said that it is the least able of the three Departments to defend itself, and that it
would be in peril from the other two. The Executive Department has not made the best appointments, and the
Legislative Department has sanctioned such appointments.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 111
Page No 114
A thoroughgoing reform as to appointments and confirmations is imperative.
In 1949 the Court contained 8 Democrats and 1 Republican, the last mentioned having been a colleague in the
Senate of Mr. Truman, who appointed him.
Of the 192 appointees to all Federal courts by Presidents Roosevelt and Truman, 184 are Democrats and 8 are
Republicans. Not one of these appointees, from top to bottom, had gained any measurable experience as a
jurist on any of the State supreme courts, or had achieved distinction at the Bar as a constitutional lawyer.
Will a packed court "deliver"?
On June 23, 1947, the Supreme Court of the United States, in a suit brought by the Attorney General against
the State of California, held (332 U. S. 19) that "California is not the owner . . . and that the Federal
Government, rather than the State, has paramount rights in and power over that belt, an incident to which is
full dominion over the resources of the soil under that water area, including oil."
The "belt" is a threemile strip of land lying under water seaward from lowwater mark and called tideland.
The belt of water is the boundary line between a nation and the open sea. Vessels of foreign countries
entering those waters become affected by the maritime laws of the country. But the land under the waters is
the property of the State.
Three decisions of the Supreme Court had held this.
California had been giving leases on this tideland to drillers for petroleum under an act of its Legislature of
1921. Many valuable wells have been found under the deep water. Similar valuable production of petroleum
has been carried on along the Gulf Coast within the threemile limit.
On October 27, 1947, Chief Justice Vinson entered a decree giving effect to the decision of the Court by
Justice Black, declaring that the United States is now and has been "possessed of paramount rights and
powers over the lands, minerals and other things underlying the Pacific Ocean lying seaward of the ordinary
lowwater mark on the coast of California, and outside of inland waters, extending seaward three nautical
miles. The United States is entitled to injunctive relief" (italics inserted).
What the United States went after
The petition of the Government (original in the Supreme Court) asked for a decree of ownership and for a
writ enjoining the State and persons from continuing the trespass complained of.
Neither the decision of the Court nor the decree deals with title to the land. Each is with respect to
"paramount rights" of the United States, implying inferior rights in the State, but without any discussion as to
how either got its rights or precisely what those rights are. In a dissenting opinion Justice Frankfurter asked
how the United States got its "rights" by conquest, or how.
In the ordinary lawsuit a claimant of land must exhibit a deed, or a lease showing a right to occupy, or a will
transmitting, or a line of inheritance, or prescription by adverse possession. Otherwise, his suit will be
dismissed.
Baseless claim of U.S.A. to "right"
Here the United States appeared with empty hands with respect to documentary evidence of title. And it
appeared with unclean hands, which is ground for dismissal in a court of equity. For California had held
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 112
Page No 115
possession of the land for 100 years, since its admission under the Constitution of 1849 laying claim to the
tidelands. Thus California had documentary evidence of its title. But without the provision in its Constitution
accepted by the Congress which admitted it to the Union, its adverse possession for that time would have
ripened into title. And, by that token, the United States would be denied relief for laches, long sleeping on its
"rights."
The decision ambiguous and farfetched
Not only was the defense of California brushed aside as of no effect, but the United States made no motion,
as before said, to show how it got title (not "paramount rights"), which Justice Frankfurter urged as
necessary. The decision was cluttered with citations of what Justice Frankfurter called "the tenuous writings
of publicists," to the disregard of judicial decisions on the subject and the constitutional provisions governing.
Referring to a decision (262 U. S. 100) respecting rum running at sea during the term of the Eighteenth
Amendment, the opinion said:
"That the political agencies of this Nation both claim and exercise broad dominion and control over our
threemile marginal belt is now a settled fact."
Freedom of seas not muniment of title
But that had no bearing on the title to lands under the tidewaters. The opinion lugged in also "the freedom of
the seas"; but as the decisions on the subject point out, the ownership of the land by the State is subject to
navigation. There is no record that the ownership of tidelands by States ever interfered with the operations of
the United States in peace or war. Even if there were interference, the United States would have to acquire
title, not seize possession.
In a decision of the Court written by Chief Justice Taney in 1842 the law was stated (16 Peters 367) as
follows, and it has remained unchanged (italics inserted):
"When the Revolution took place the people of each State became themselves sovereign; and in that character
hold the absolute right to all their navigable waters and the soils under them for their own common use."
Law respecting tidelands long undisputed
In 1873 the Supreme Court, Justice Field writing (18 Wallace 57), followed the decision of Taney in stating
the rights of California itself (italics inserted):
"Upon the admission of California into the Union upon equal footing with the original States, absolute
property in, and dominion and sovereignty over, all soils under the tidewaters within her limits passed to the
State," subject only to navigation.
The cases cited here, and others urged by California, were not overruled. They are still the law. Justice Black
gave much attention to a case decided (3 Howard 212) in 1845 respecting tidelands in Mobile Bay and said
that the principle applying to "inland waters" could not be extended seaward. The decree entered by the Chief
Justice against California was made to deal with lands "outside of inland waters," which seems to show the
only reason that the Court could find for not following the decisions by Taney and Field just before
presented. However, the subject matter is tidelands, not waters inside or outside. Whether inside or outside,
the land belongs to the State when the tide of the ocean covers it.
International law rewritten by the Court
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 113
Page No 116
Justice Black and those concurring were in what is known in the American vernacular as "a hard row of
stumps." They left unexplained where the Court got authority to rewrite international law defined in the
administration of George Washington between England and the United States by drawing a distinction
between tidelands in the open and tidelands in an arm of the ocean.
As international law has been a buildup under practices by the executive departments of governments, and
by treaties covering points agreed to, the making of it necessarily lies beyond the jurisdiction of courts.
Constitutional limitations also bypassed
The wise men at Philadelphia wrote into the Constitution their objections to the ownership of lands in a State
by the United States except in instances specified. In next to the last paragraph of section 8 of Article I,
carefully specifying and limiting the powers to Congress, the Legislative Department is given the right "to
exercise like authority [as over the District of Columbia] over all Places purchased by the Consent of the
Legislature of the State in which the Same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arsenals,
dockYards, and other useful Buildings."
It was undoubtedly with reference to that language that the Supreme Court said (3 Howard 212) in 1845
(italics inserted):
"The United States has no constitutional capacity to exercise jurisdiction, sovereignty, or eminent domain
within the limits of a State or elsewhere, except in the cases in which it is expressly granted."
Tenth Amendment supported title of California
Following that forceful implication in the first article of the Constitution, that territory even for the
governmental purposes of the Nation can be acquired in a State only by its consent, the Tenth Amendment,
the last article in the Bill of Rights, added this buttress against National encroachment:
"The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States [as are
powers of coinage, treaties, war], are reserved to the States respectively or to the people."
In the States is a vast reservoir of powers not surrendered, and the Sovereignty is withholding many more.
The official report of the decision in the case against California does not show that the Court was asked to
explain how the National Government could vault those obstructions to its getting title or even
"paramount rights" in a State. The first question that should have been elucidated Where did the
United States get any "rights," and how, to tidelands in California? remains a deep mystery.
What "precipitated" this conflict of Republics?
In the opinion of the Court it is said that by giving leases to these lands, California "precipitated this
extremely important controversy."
"Precipitate" imports sudden action. But the law of California authorizing the leasing was passed in 1921, a
quarter of a century before the United States awoke to the invasion of its "paramount rights." The conflict
between the States for interior as well as maritime States intervened in support of California and the
Constitution and the Nation was "precipitated" in 1936 by the introduction of a bill by a senator destitute
of any conception of the constitutional position of the States in the Union.
Near mania of Congressmen to break States
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 114
Page No 117
As often pointed out herein, members of Congress have long seemed to be possessed of a near mania to break
down their States. To be sure, the schools and universities gave them no constitutional education, and to a
degree they are to be pitied rather than blamed.
The bill of the unschooled senator declared the tidelands to be part of the public domain of the United
States. Title by ipse dixit! It was remodeled into a joint resolution directing the Attorney General to assert
and establish the title of the United States to tidelands and petroleum deposits. The resolution passed the
Senate by unanimous consent, but the House took no action. The Secretary of the Navy, whose Department
got a sniff of petroleum during the dispute about the Teapot Dome in the Harding and Coolidge
administrations, filed a brief in the Senate in support of the movement. While a number of maneuvers
immaterial here were in progress, this suit was brought, and the attorneys general of 46 States filed a brief in
opposition to it. That was an amazing awakening of the States from protracted slumber.
Two Presidents encouraged the illegal scheme
A Joint resolution of Congress of July, 1946, quieting title in the States was vetoed by President Truman,
who, as a recent senator, had been favorable to the action against the States.
The Secretary of the Interior testified before a congressional committee that in a talk with President
Roosevelt in April, 1937, the Chief Executive raised the question of the ownership of oil in the tidelands.
That was shortly after the senator had "precipitated" the controversy. He authorized the litigation. After his
death in April, 1945, President Truman did likewise.
Thus, the whole administration, the Executive Department, the Legislative Department, the Navy, and the
Judicial Department, all concurred in this attempt upon the property of the States.
The worst imaginable can happen here
The facts related show the origin and development of a plot by one Republic to seize illegally the lands of
other Republics, such as might have been hatched in Moscow against Poland. Administrations calling
themselves the "New Deal" and the "Fair Deal" did that!
Quite a change in the American governmental mind has taken place since England attempted to "move over"
and occupy some goldbearing lands in Venezuela and was stopped by the Cleveland administration.
What has been shown is a demonstration that anything may happen here.
But, of a certainty, it is within the power of the States in Congress to override this startling decision and clear
their lands of the cloud which it put upon title to them.
Interpretative amendments to the Constitution suggested
Chisholm sued the State of Georgia and recovered a judgment which the Supreme Court sustained (2 Dallas,
419) in 1793. As it is against ancient principle for sovereignty to be sued without its consent (as the United
States consents to be sued in specified instances in its Court of Claims), a great commotion followed the
decision, and in the next year what became the Eleventh Amendment was proposed to the States for
ratification. It provided, briefly, that "the Judicial power shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or
equity" against a State.
Again, in 1933, what became the Twentyfirst Amendment, repealing the Eighteenth (Prohibitory)
Amendment, was proposed and it was adopted in the short space of nine months and fifteen days. After 13
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 115
Page No 118
years and .10 months of trial and controversy, the Prohibitory Amendment went out and carried with it the
coercive legislation and some fantastic judicial decisions which it had engendered. In one case it was held
that a man on an interstate journey by railroad with a flask of liquor in his valise was "transporting"
intoxicating drink in "interstate commerce" in violation of governmental command!
In like manner, curative amendments should be proposed to the States revoking all the acts of Congress and
the judicial decisions applying the Taxing Clause, the Commerce Clause, and the General Welfare Clause of
the Constitution where they were not intended to be operative. It may be asked, for example: How can the
National Labor Relations Act and all that has been done under it be unscrambled? The answer is that the
States can resume the police power which they abandoned, but of which they could not divest themselves
constitutionally, over their labor conditions and over all the needs of the people. Already that sentiment has
found expression in many States.
In December, 1949, the State of Michigan had formally "seceded" from the District of Columbia. Its
legislature had enacted a law forbidding strikes until a vote of the workers has been taken in accordance with
specifications laid down. In the month named, the Department of Justice went into the Supreme Court of the
United States to ask that the law of Michigan be restrained from operation, as the National Government had
"preempted" that field, having reference to the unconstitutional National Labor Relations Act of Congress.
But it has been shown from the Constitution and other authorities that the United States cannot take over a
field inherently in the States and not susceptible of surrender by them.
The battle of the States for taking back their Union is opening up. They can win it easily. The whole power
respecting the subject resides in them.
The interpretative amendment or amendments might declare that the grant of power to Congress by section 8
of Article I "to lay and collect . . . Taxes to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and general
Welfare of the United States" shall be strictly construed as limiting expenditures for the Nation, at home and
abroad, as a member of the family of nations, and shall not be taken to authorize the Government to engage in
the manufacture of electric power, or to provide rural electrification, or to engage in any kind of industry or
trade, or to provide aid to any class of individuals, who are protected by the inherent police power of the
States.
Two clauses most wrongfully used
Second, the Commerce Clause shall be strictly construed to mean regulation of interstate (not intrastate)
commerce as commerce was understood in the Constitutional Convention and as the word was applied by the
courts and the Interstate Commerce Commission down to the 1930s; and it shall not be held to give
jurisdiction to Congress of workers throughout the country except those engaged in commerce across State
lines and with foreign countries; and it shall not be construed to authorize the engaging in commerce of any
kind by Government by any means, direct or indirect.
Third, the General Welfare Clause shall be strictly construed to mean the welfare of the United States as a
political entity, and as specified in the grant of powers in section 8 of Article I; and it shall not be taken to
mean the welfare of persons as to health, safety, morals, education, and general wellbeing, matters of which
the States have inherent jurisdiction by virtue of their police power, no part of which they surrendered to the
Nation when they drew the Constitution. They adopted the Bill of Rights in further protection of that power.
Those suggestions are merely outlines of what should be developed in thorough detail in Congress for
amendments to restore the Union to the States comprising it.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XIV 116
Page No 119
1. The cases presented no Federal question and were dismissed. A Federal question, essential to the
jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, is, briefly, one arising under the Constitution, under an act of Congress,
under a treaty, or under an action by a State against a right accruing from National citizenship.
2. On the importance to the American people and the Republic of the able jurist, Senator Hoar wrote in his
memoirs (vol. 2, p. 391) of the illustrious Chief Justice Shaw of the Supreme Judicial Court of
Massachusetts:
"He possessed, beyond any other American judge, save Marshall, what may be termed the statesmanship of
jurisprudence. He never undertook to make law upon the Bench, but he perceived with a farsighted vision
what rule of law was likely to operate beneficially or hurtfully to the Republic. He was watchful to lay down
no doctrine which would not stand this test. His great judgments stand among our great securities, like the
provisions of the Bill of Bights."
3. The Bill of Rights is usually spoken of as the first ten amendments, but sometimes as the first eight. The
Ninth and Tenth are the final warnings to Congress to keep within its boundaries, whereas the first eight are
protective to men. But men could not be fully guarded without the Ninth and Tenth.
4. However, in the case of contempt against the Denver newspaper Justice Holmes said that it raised
"questions of local law, which are not open to reexamination here." No Federal question was raised and
therefore an order of dismissal was entered.
5. When Franklin D. Roosevelt became President, the Supreme Court of the United States numbered 5
Republicans and 4 Democrats. The policy had been to have each party fairly represented, although the subject
is not political. Yet, when Congress turned over the general management of the country to the President, and
his "policy" was Socialism, how could the American expect to secure in courts under such appointment the
rights of free enterprise?
____________
XV
THE COURSE OF PRESIDENTIAL ELECTIONS DURING THE LAST FORTY YEARS HAS MADE
CLEAR THAT THE SAFETY OF THE REPUBLIC REQUIRES RETURN TO STRICT CONFORMITY
WITH THE DIRECTIONS OF THE CONSTITUTION
In this chapter may be found the answer to the question of James Bryce (1 The American Commonwealth,
77) as to why our Presidential Office has not been oftener filled by the most competent men. He wrote that
Europeans ask and Americans do not always explain "how it happens that this great office, the greatest in the
world, unless we except the Papacy, to which any one can rise by his own merits, is not more frequently filled
by great and striking men."
That it should be so filled always, was the careful design of the Constitutional Convention.
Let us proceed to search out the causes of the condition which seemed strange to Bryce and which we have
tolerated too long.
The constitutional government of the United States is scientific. Science is defined as classified knowledge,
or the conclusions which the classification compels. The causes of all the breakdowns of governments in
history were gone over in the Constitutional Convention and it was concluded that law making, law
enforcing, and law interpreting must be definitely in different hands.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 117
Page No 120
All national and foreign concerns were assigned to the Nation and all others were retained by the States or the
people.
All officials, State and National, were put under oath to support the Constitution and observe the boundaries
to power specified in it. As far as could be, men with power were chained.
Education in this science is indispensable. It is badly lacking.
An early prophecy respecting the President
"The Executive of our Government is not the sole it is scarcely the principal object of my jealousy,"
wrote Jefferson from Paris, urging upon Madison the need of amendments making a Bill of Bights additional
to the twelve provisions already in the Constitution; "the tyranny of the Legislature is the most formidable
dread at present, and will be for many years. That of the Executive will come in turn, but it will be at a
remote period."
The tyranny of the Executive has come.
The field of the President's authority under the Constitution is very limited. It does not include the States, to
say nothing of the external world. In No. 75 of The Federalist that was pointed out by Hamilton:
"The execution of the laws and the employment of the common strength, either for this purpose or the
common defense, seems to comprise all the functions of the Executive Magistrate."
The guilelessness of the Press
Yet the Press, instead of dealing with the great committees of the Senate and the House on Ways and
Means, on Banking, on Foreign Relations, and others unwittingly abandoned Congress as the
constitutional General Manager of the United States and gave itself over to the President as a sounding board
for him to proclaim his "plans" and "policies." Dispatches from Washington daily refer to the President as
"the administration." To be sure, an inferiority complex in the Congresses which brought upon them the
description of "rubber stamp" contributed to this unfortunate situation.
To illustrate what a change has come in the strength of constitutional Government, a quotation is made from
the Autobiography of Seventy Years of Senator George F. Hoar of Massachusetts (vol. 2, p. 46):
"The most eminent senators Sumner, Conkling, Sherman, Edmunds, Carpenter, Frelinghuysen, Simon
Cameron, Anthony, Logan would have received as a personal affront a private message from the White
House expressing a desire that they should adopt any course in the discharge of their legislative duties that
they did not approve. If they visited the White House, it was to give, not to receive, advice. Any little
company or coterie who had undertaken to arrange public policies with the President and to report to their
associates what the President thought would have rapidly come to grief."
They ask him for guidance now.
A witness of Congressional deterioration
Maurice Francis Egan, our Minister to Denmark during World War I, noticed this change in the Congress
when he returned home in 1918. Mentioning in Recollections of a Happy Life the change which he had found
in the city, in the clubs, in the offices, and elsewhere, he added:
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 118
Page No 121
"The quality of our Legislature seemed to have deteriorated greatly. One had only to go to the Senate or the
House and compare the speeches of Senators and Representatives with what one heard in the seventies and
eighties to feel strongly that there was something radically wrong with the American people if these men
were their voluntarily chosen delegates. A recent visit to Milwaukee and an examination of the Wisconsin
legislators, as expressed in their speeches, has corroborated this impression.
Too much "democracy" and not enough republicanism. Those who promised to cure the evils of democracy
by "more democracy" propagated more evils.
Jefferson wrote to Francis Hopkinson that even with a Bill of Rights added to the Constitution, "it would still
have one fault in my eye, that of perpetual reeligibility of the President."
Through absence of mind, especially on the part of the Bar, which, by reason of its education, should have
known better than shirk the duty accepted in its oath, the election of the President of the United States has
descended to what too closely resembles the popular vote for party nominees, the very course which the
Constitutional Convention employed all its ability to prevent.
President has become in politics virtual chief
By force of the evil machinery which has been developed, the President, as it has several times been
demonstrated since 1904, is able, through the use of patronage and other pressure, to control the National
Nominating Convention of his party and renominate himself or pick his successor.[1]
It being in the nature of unchecked power to spread itself, conditions eventually enabled the President to step
with impunity over the strong customary law of the American people against a third term. With that step,
"new powers," as he called them, were accumulated so that nomination and election for a fourth term were
even easier than they had been in the previous adventure. For the President had raised the number of
nonelected Federal executive employees throughout the States from about 500,000 in 1932 to 3,121,153 [2]
on June 30, 1944.
On which side the bread is buttered
It is in human nature that such a body of appointees will support the appointing power to which they are
indebted for their pay envelopes. Those men and women, and their children of voting age, must have cast
5,000,000 ballots in November, 1944, when ambition achieved its fourth term. In addition to that, many of
the big cities to which Washington had been lavish in the unconstitutional granting of the money of the
taxpayers for "relief" and for "development" supported the President for the fourth term.
From 13 Northern and Western cities he received 2,280,000 votes of his plurality of about 3,500,000. It is
therefore manifest that, without the vote of those who were beholden to the President for personal favors, he
would have been defeated.
"A power over a man's support," wrote Hamilton in No. 73 of The Federalist, "is a power over his will."
In 1948 the electoral conditions were so extravagantly bad that they should convince the most enthusiastic
advocate of "democracy" that a popular election of the President and the Vice President would be the worst
blow possible to our representative form of Government, and that the design of the Constitutional
Convention, "that every practicable obstacle should be opposed to cabal, intrigue and corruption," has been
proved by our experience to be sound.
History disproves need for National Nominating Convention
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 119
Page No 122
The first eleven Presidential elections took place without the help of the spectacular National Nominating
Convention. There was no "campaign" supported by contributors expecting something.
That successful history shows that the National Nominating Convention is unnecessary we can get along
without it. The record which it has made discredits it.
Washington (twice) was chosen without a National Nominating Convention, so were Adams (once), Jefferson
(twice), Madison (twice), Monroe (twice), and Jackson the first time. The convention for the second term of
Jackson was rather a popular gathering to ratify his course during his first term, and not the Nominating
Convention which we know.
So the American people and the Republic had a very good line of Chief Executives without the aid of
machinery external to Government.
And during that half century Congress enacted no Corrupt Practices Laws.
After the ratifying convention mentioned, in 1832, Van Buren was nominated by a Democratic Convention in
1836. But the Whigs did not hold a convention.
For the first nine elections there was no platform and there was no popular vote.
And the people lived through those years in content without long platforms promising that Government
would "give every body every thing." They were then so close to the Declaration of Independence that they
still believed the Government to be a protector and not a provider.
States can resume control of Constitutional Election
Their experience proves to us that it would be very practicable for the States to resume control of their Union
by returning to the constitutional election of the President and the Vice President.
And our latterday experiences prove beyond argument that the National Nominating Convention will no
longer do.
In "Thirty Years' View" the National Nominating Convention was condemned (1859) by Senator Thomas
Hart Benton of Missouri thus:
"An irresponsible body (chiefly continued, and mainly dominated by professional officeseekers and
officeholders) have usurped the election of the President (for the nomination is the election, so far as the party
is concerned); and always making it with a view to their own profit in the monopoly of office and plunder."
In 1872 Charles Sumner spoke of the Convention as "the engine for the nomination of the President, allowing
the people little more than to record its will" and becoming "the personal instrument of the President when
elected, giving him dictatorial power, which he may employ in reducing the people to conformity with his
purposes and promoting his reelection, all of which is hostile to good government, and of evil example."
Sumner favored the popular election of the President, but recent elections have demonstrated that the
officeholders beholden to the Chief Executive would then control there would be no real "popular" choice.
Direct election of President would be governmental suicide
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 120
Page No 123
In the Executive Department there were more than 2,000,000 on the pay rolls in 1948. In 1933, when
Franklin D. Roosevelt took office, there were 575,123 on the rolls.
At his next inauguration, in 1937, there were 859,668. At his third inauguration, in 1941 (before World War
II), there were 1,164,463 payrollers. At the fourth inauguration of President Roosevelt, in 1945, the number
on his pay rolls was 3,465,420 (figures from Senate Committee Print No. 53, MayJune, 1948). His plurality
at the election was 3,596,227.
Thus, the payrollers alone, with the voting members of their families, could give him victory.
But in the election of 1948, giving the regime of Socialism, miscalled the "New Deal," the embryo of
Communism, its fifth term, there were receiving checks from Washington, in addition to the 3,000,000 pay
rollers, 2,500,000 beneficiaries of the Social Security Law, 3,500,000 farmers enjoying unconstitutional
subsidies from the taxpayers of the country, 6,500,000 veterans, and 1,500,000 in the armed services.
The Presidential Office must be dissevered from that situation.
Customary law, made not by legislatures or constitutional conventions, but by the people themselves in daily
life, has always been recognized in England and America as the very strongest form of legislation. Yet the
customary law against a third term for the President went down in the election of 1940. That levee broken,
the flood of Socialism took the land. In 1944, and again in 1948, it was, of course, irresistible.
Elections so foreign to Republic's welfare people cease voting
It cannot be said that those elections were turned in the best interests of the United States by the best sections
of the people. Indeed, at none of them was a representative poll made. In 1948 the votes for all candidates
aggregated 47,500,000. The Bureau of the Census informs us that in the country there were 95,000,000
eligible to vote.
Did the half of the voters who remained away from the polls do so from disgust or from despair?
It may have been a feeling of discouragement that they could accomplish anything against the multitude that
kept them away from the polls in 1948, as they had been staying away for many years. Bryce wrote in The
American Commonwealth (vol. 2, p. 331) on "the fatalism of the multitude" and "the tyranny of the majority"
as they appeared to him in our country:
"Thus, out of the mingled feelings that the multitude will prevail, and that the multitude, because it will
prevail, must be right, there grows a selfdistrust, a despondency, a disposition to fall into line, to acquiesce
in the dominant opinion, to submit thought as well as action to the encompassing power of numbers."
There never was a stronger statement made in support of the conclusion reached by the Constitutional
Convention, namely, that the President and the Vice President should be selected and elected, not by the
people at large (democracy), but by representatives of the people "appointed" as directed by the Fundamental
Law.
Road back to Constitution is very plain
We have only to return to the barricades which the Constitution erected and which delinquent States, for one
reason or another, or for none, abandoned. When the legislatures of the States take hold of the subject as the
Constitution directs and themselves "appoint" electors to choose the President and the Vice President, the
Corrupt Practices Acts as to the Presidential election will become dead letters, and the power of the pay
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 121
Page No 124
rollers and the donees will be extinguished.
Then we shall have the Government of the days of George Washington.
Greatest fear of Constitutional Convention nearly realized
It was of the direct popular vote, liable to "cabal, intrigue, and corruption," that the Constitutional Convention
stood in most fear. Our election of late years has given demonstration that they were right. From the fourth
day of the Convention, when Edmund Randolph of Virginia presented a plan for a Constitution under which
"a National Executive" was provided for, "to be chosen by the National Legislature," until the last day of the
sessions, the subject of a Chief Executive was under almost continuous discussion. To no part of the
Constitution did the Convention of able men at Philadelphia give so much patient care as they bestowed upon
the plan to keep the choice of the first two officers protected from possibility of corruption, and also from
domination by Congress.
The members of the Convention intended that the States would choose the chief officers of the United States,
or, as someone has well put it, "the States united." This is a Government of States resulting from a Union of
States which had won their independence as States by the prosecution of a Revolutionary War. The
conception was that the States should pick and choose the Chief Executive of their Union.
On July 31, 1787, "the questions not yet settled" were referred to a Committee of Eleven, which brought back
on September 4 substantially what went into the Constitution for the choice of President. The Committee
introduced to the Convention the idea of a Vice President. Its report was worked over from day to day until
this second paragraph of Article II finally resulted (italics inserted):
States put imperative duty on themselves
"Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to
the whole number of Senators and Representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress: but no
Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be
appointed an elector."
It is an erroneous idea that whatever the Legislature of a State may do, or permit, with respect to the
appointment of electors is valid.
Clearly, the language quoted commands that the electors be agents of the State as an entity of the Union
which they, as States, established. For the plan of the Constitutional Convention, as extensively shown later
herein by Hamilton, was that the States should themselves select and elect the two chief officers of their
Union.
"Although the spirit of an instrument, especially of a Constitution, is to be respected not less than the letter,"
said Chief Justice Marshall for the Supreme Court (4 Wheaton, 122) in 1819, "yet the spirit is to be collected
chiefly from the words."
It was the spirit of the Constitutional Convention, acting as States, that the States should, as governmental
entities, select and elect the President and the Vice President. Then that spirit was expressed in the plainest
words, emphasized by the imperative shall "Each State shall appoint."
If the Legislature does not wish to make the appointment itself, as legislatures did from the beginning down
through many years, Colorado so appointing them when it came into the Union in 1876, then any other mode
that it may establish must operate as an organ of the State so that the result will be the appointment by the
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 122
Page No 125
State. Any other reading is disregardful of both the spirit and the letter of the provision of the Constitution
quoted.
In view of the importance given to Statehood from the Declaration of Independence "that these United
Colonies are, and of Right ought to be, Free and Independent States" down through the Articles of
Confederation "each State retains its sovereignty and independence" and the closing words of the
Constitutional Convention "Done in Convention by the Unanimous Consent of the States present"
ending with "Each State shall appoint" electors to select and elect the President, the idea is wholly untenable
that the legislatures of the States can turn over the choice by States of the Chief Executive to political groups
or parties.
No roving commission to legislatures
In the provision just before quoted there is no roving commission to legislatures to have their will in the
choice of electors of the President, or to abandon to political parties, or to conventions of parties, or to
Presidential primaries, their constitutional duty. Electors appointed for a State by a committee of a political
party, or by a convention of the party in the State to send delegates to a National Convention to nominate a
Presidential ticket, or by primaries designed to express a choice of President, are not constitutional electors.
They are not constitutional electors even where their names have been put on the national ballot of the party,
as the practice was long ago, now largely abandoned through the "short ballot," and the people vote for them
at the polls. For the voters are powerless to validate, as an appointment by the State, an appointment by a
political committee or party, or by any other political machinery.
The mess for which legislatures are responsible
According to Beard's American Government and Politics, a number of States not half allow voters at
primaries for choosing delegates to the National Nominating Convention of the party to express preference
for Presidential nomination. That tends toward selection and election by the people directly, who were
excluded by the States in the Constitutional Convention from such a direct participation in the choice of
President. Their direct action was to be at the polls choosing legislators to appoint electors. An expression at
the primaries is an introduction of "more democracy" against the representative structure.
In some States a list of the Presidential aspirants is printed on the primary ballot of each party and the voter
may indicate at the polls his choice for President. That, also, tends toward the prohibited popular choice, and
against the constitutional action of the people in voting for legislators to appoint electors.
In other States, candidates as delegates to the National Nominating Convention of the party may specify on
the ballot whom they will favor in the convention for President.
"Thus," wrote Beard, "the voters may disclose their will indirectly." But the will of the voters cannot be
legally so expressed. The constitutional expression of the will of the voters is given in their ballots for the
members of the Legislature which is to choose the electors. At that election the people participate (or were
intended to) in the election of the President. Their will so expressed constitutionally cannot be expressed
again along the way to introduce "democracy" or "populism" against the representative system.
The effect of the short ballot
The early appointive system of the States, by which only the Governor and other top officers were elected by
the vote of the people, gave way to "democracy," until all persons in public service, down to the least
important, were named on the ballot. In one Congressional district in Chicago the voter was perplexed by the
names of 334 nominees on the ticket. The evil had become so great and general that an agitation was begun
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 123
Page No 126
for return to the appointive method, and the short ballot resulted. It struck from the ticket all the names of the
Presidential electors, leaving the voter to cast a ballot directly for the President and Vice President named at
the head of the ticket, which the Constitution plainly does not permit.
The short ballot was adopted by States with 350 of the 531 electoral votes. "The Book of States" for
19481949 says that 70 per cent of the voters ballot for the two candidates named at the head of the ticket.
This, it should be repeated, they have no right to do. And so electors not appointed by the Legislature, or by
any constitutional organ set up by it, and not voted for in most of the States, meet and vote for the nominees
of the party and report the result to the President of the Senate!
Here is the most censurable default of the States in constitutional obligation. They can easily get right, and
reduce the President from Imperator to constitutional Executive with limited powers.
Officeholders prevented from participating in Presidential elections
Members of Congress and all holders of office or trust were carefully prevented by the provision just before
quoted from participating in election of the President. The Constitutional Convention seemed to have fear of
the time when it would become to the interest of members of the Senate and the House, and of Federal
officeholders generally, to control the choice of the President. With the introduction of the unconstitutional
National Nominating Convention, at times overrun by members of Congress, members of the Cabinet,
postmasters, and other Federal payrollers executing the will of the President by renominating him or
nominating his pick for a successor, the very evil feared was brought to pass.
Although section 1 of Article II sternly commands that "no Senator or Representative, or Person holding an
Office of Trust or Profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector," the spirit of that has many
times been disregarded by National Nominating Conventions controlled in whole or in part by members of
Congress and other Federal officeholders.
Convention's fear of Government in politics becomes fact
The Constitutional Convention foresaw that the separation of powers which it designed would be undone if
the Executive Department should become the creature of the Legislative Department and the officeholders.
Both Madison and Jefferson expressed fear of the combining of powers in one hand or in one group.
In Henry L. Stoddard's It Costs to Be President, published by Harper Brothers in 1938, it is shown that in the
Republican National Convention of 1920 there were 18 Senators who had themselves chosen as delegates
from nine States, and 4 more who were chosen singly from different States.
The Senators represented, or assumed to represent, 400 of 984 delegates.
Senator Lodge of Massachusetts was Chairman of the Convention.
Senator Watson of Indiana headed the Committee on Resolutions.
Senator Harding of Ohio was nominated for President.
Senator Lenroot of Wisconsin was almost nominated for the Vice Presidency, but the best heads thought that
that would be going too far. So Governor Coolidge of Massachusetts was given second place.
While those Senators were not acting as the electors of the Constitution, they influenced the naming of, if
they did not name, the two men for whom, under our degenerated system, the electors would be obliged to
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 124
Page No 127
vote. Virtually they were acting as the forbidden electors. In 1948 a Member of Congress was chairman of
the National Committee of each party.
The Legislatures of the States must take over their duty.
Unsound argument against election according to Constitution
The assumption in this relation of the unschooled commentators, as in several other instances, that the
electoral system prevents the people from exercising their prerogatives, is wholly unsound. For the legislature
of the State is elected by the direct vote of the people, and what the legislature does as the agent of the people
who choose it is an expression of the will of the people. All that the legislature does from year to year in the
management and support of the Government of the State is an expression of the will of the people through the
agent which they choose for that purpose. No worry has ever been manifested that the legislature cannot be
trusted to do the will of the people who elected it in framing and enacting laws, in raising, by taxation, money
for the essential needs of Government, in providing means of education, in exerting its power of police for
"the health, morals, safety, education and general wellbeing of the people," and in performing all the other
obligations inherent in the State, of which it is the General Manager.
Why, then, should anyone have fear that in appointing electors of a President and a Vice President, as
commanded by the Constitution, the legislature of the State is likely to be faithless to the people? As officers
of the State, the legislators are put under oath by the Constitution of the United States to support the
Fundamental Law of the Nation. Trusted in all other relations, why should anyone question their fidelity
here?
Convention for government by representatives instead of crowd
Besides, as profound historians the members of the Constitutional Convention knew that eventually the
crowd becomes unmanageable, even in its own interest.
Much historical learning, legal scholarship, and sound thinking underlay that system, which Washington
hoped would influence nations (as it has), which Webster called "the last hope of the world," and which
Bryce and other foreign scholars declared to be the greatest expression of genius in the field of government.
Precise problem solved by Constitutional Convention
Let Alexander Hamilton tell just what the Constitutional Convention, of which he was a member, had in
mind respecting the choice of a President. Discussing in The Federalist (No. 68) the electoral plan, and
especially referring to "cabal, intrigue, and corruption," he wrote "to the people of the State of New York"
that the most plausible of the opponents of the Constitution who had appeared in print admitted "that the
election of the President is pretty well guarded." Hamilton proceeded (italics inserted):
"I venture somewhat further and hesitate not to affirm that if the manner of it be not perfect, it is at least
excellent. It unites in an eminent degree all the advantages the union of which was to be wished for.
"It was desirable that the sense of the people should operate in the choice of the person to whom so important
a trust was to be confided. This end will be answered by committing the right of making it, not to any
preestablished body, but to men chosen by the people for the special purpose, and at the particular
conjuncture.
"It was equally desirable that the immediate election should be made by men most capable of analyzing the
qualities adapted to the station, and acting under circumstances favorable to deliberation, and to a judicious
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 125
Page No 128
combination of all the reasons and inducements which were proper to govern their choice. A small number of
persons, selected by their fellow citizens from the general mass, will be most likely to possess the
information and discernment requisite to such complicated investigations.
"It was also peculiarly desirable to afford as little opportunity as possible to tumult and disorder."
If Hamilton and his coworkers in the Constitutional Convention could have foreseen the "tumult and
disorder" of our National Nominating Convention, what might they have done to prevent its coming!
"This evil," he went on, "was not least to be dreaded in the election of a magistrate who was to have so
important an agency in the administration of the Government as the President of the United States. But the
precautions which have been so happily concerted in the system under consideration promise an effectual
security against this mischief."
Speed desired to prevent cabal and intrigue
On the need for prompt action and security from interference and what we call "pressure," Hamilton wrote:
"And as the electors chosen in each State are to assemble and vote in the State in which they are chosen, this
detached and divided situation will expose them much less to heats and ferments which might be
communicated to them from the people than if they were all to be convened at one time in one place."
That is to say, any such aggregation as the National Nominating Convention would be abhorrent to Hamilton
and his coworkers.
Addressing himself to what in time brought about the Corrupt Practices Acts of Congress, Hamilton said:
"Nothing was more desirable than that every practicable obstacle should be opposed to cabal, intrigue, and
corruption....
"But the Convention have guarded against all danger of this sort with the most provident and judicious
attention. They have not made the appointment of the President to depend on any preexisting bodies of men
who might be tampered with beforehand to prostitute their votes; but they have referred it in the first instance
to an immediate act of the people of America, to be exerted in the choice of persons for the temporary and
sole purpose of making the appointment.
Convention sought to prevent officials from controlling election
"And they have excluded from eligibility to this trust all those who from situation might be suspected of too
great devotion to the President in office."
Pointing out that members of Congress and others holding office cannot be electors, Hamilton continued:
"Thus, without corrupting the body of the people, the immediate agents in the election will at least enter upon
the task free from any sinister bias. Their transient existence and their detached situation, already taken notice
of, afford a satisfactory prospect of their continuing so to the conclusion of it. The business of corruption,
when it is to embrace so considerable a number of men, requires time as well as means... .
"Another and no less important desideratum was that the Executive should be independent for his
continuance in office on all but the people themselves. He might otherwise be tempted to sacrifice his duty to
his complaisance for those whose favor was necessary to the duration of his official consequence."
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 126
Page No 129
About the second term, Hamilton said:
"This advantage will also be secured by making his reelection to depend on a special body of
representatives deputed by society for the single purpose of making the important choice."
That would prevent him from renominating himself, as he does now.
Convention saw statesmen, not politicians, in Presidential office
Passing over some details as to the casting and counting of the votes of the electors, we come to this:
"The process of election affords a moral certainty that the office of President will never fall to the lot of any
man who is not in an eminent degree endowed with the requisite qualifications. ... It will not be too strong to
say that there will be a constant probability of seeing the station filled by characters preeminent for ability
and virtue."
Quotation has been made at some length to show with what care the Constitutional Convention considered
the choice of the two Chief Officers of the Republic, a subject which was under discussion from the opening
of the Convention until near its close. The electors spring from the people. Recently elected legislators take
immediate steps to carry out the will of the voters under the direction of the Constitution.
Evil foreseen by Convention has broken down barrier
The growth of the evil which the Constitutional Convention endeavored so faithfully to forestall has long
been watched with apprehension by capable men. Thirty years before the election of 1944, when the Federal
payrollers through the land (3,121,153), with the vote of the big cities which were supporting the
administration at Washington in its quest for a fourth term, were larger in number than the plurality
(3,596,278) which the President received, Senator George W. Norris of Nebraska said this:
"When this influence [patronage] is combined and used for the perpetuation in office of the head of our
Government, it is a danger to free institutions and strikes at the very root of democracy. Such a danger leads
directly toward a monarchy and takes away from the people themselves the right to select their own Chief
Magistrate....
"It exists now to a greater extent than it did, because Federal offices have been multiplied manyfold and
partisan political machines ... are now enthroned in power greater than ever in our history."
In 1914, when Senator Norris made that statement, there were 482,721 Federal payrollers living on the
taxpayers and "doing politics" throughout the country for the administration in power. As previously seen
from a report of a committee of the Senate, there were 3,596,278 of them in 1944 within the Executive
Department of the President.
Direct election would not give popular control
Even had an amendment to the Constitution made legal the direct vote of the people for a President, as some
persons have advocated, the free will of the people would have been frustrated in 1940, 1944, and 1948 by
that controlled vote and the vote of like inclination which went with it. The constitutional vote is needed.
Since 1907 Congress has been striving unsuccessfully to keep suppressed the corruption and the peril to
Government necessarily latent in this burlesque on constitutional procedure which we call the Presidential
campaign. Corrupt Practices Laws have been enacted, amended, and rewritten, but to no effect. A revision in
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 127
Page No 130
1925 of the Corrupt Practices Law made it unlawful for any corporation "to make a contribution in
connection with any election" for the choice of Federal officers, including a President and a Vice President.
A series of futile acts against corruption
In 1939 an Act to Prevent Pernicious Political Activities forbade persons to contribute, directly or indirectly,
in excess of $5,000 a year in connection with a Federal election. That would allow a person to put up $20,000
during a Presidential term. It also prohibited intimidation of Federal employees, the promise of employment,
the use of relief funds, and some other activities respecting such an election. Then it forbade those in the
Executive branch "to take any part in political management or political campaign." The presentday
extraordinary campaigning activity of the President is seemingly covered by that prohibition, as it should be.
In 1940 the foregoing act was amended by an act retaining in effect the act of 1925 and prohibiting a political
committee from collecting and spending over $3,000,000 a year in relation to a Federal election. That would
permit the gathering of $12,000,000 by a political committee during the term of the President! It also
prohibited the purchase of advertising or any commodity in connection with a Federal election.
In 1943 an act relating to the use and operation by the United States of plants, mines, and facilities for the
promotion of war amended the act of 1925 by writing "labor organization" along with "corporation," which
was the first contributor to be checked by Congress. It forbade contributions respecting a Presidential or other
Federal election and fixed a penalty of $5,000. Every officer was made liable to a fine of $1,000, or
imprisonment for one year, or both. This law did not come until seven years after a reported contribution by a
labor union of $60,000 to the support of President Roosevelt in the campaign of 1936. It is stated in Beard's
American Government and Politics that "labor organizations contributed $770,218 to the Democratic
National Committee in 1936."
Thus the corporation, the person, the political committee, and the labor organization have been successively
brought under the Corrupt Practices Laws. But with the extension of the laws the collecting and spending of
money in Presidential campaigns have grown larger in amounts and more offensive in methods.
The only way to prevent "cabal, intrigue, and corruption" in relation to the election of the President was
thought out in the Constitutional Convention with an imperative direction that it be followed.
The President as a gatherer of party funds
The act of 1940 undertook also to cure a sore which appeared in the Democratic campaign of 1936, when the
party was in debt $400,000. In addition to Jackson Day Dinners at $100 a plate in Washington, and at lower
prices throughout the country, which were addressed by the President by radio, and which yielded $315,000,
the "Book of the Democratic Committee" was prepared and autographed by the President the autographed
copies selling for $100 each. They were taken in large numbers by the heads of corporations. Of course, the
general manager of a great company had to consider what might happen if he should decline to buy a dozen
or two of the books. While the money was gathered to meet the debt of a campaign gone by, and the Corrupt
Practices Act relates to an election "to be held," the spirit, if not the letter, of the law was violated by the
transactions. The Attorney General ruled that the law was not violated, but Congress expressed its dissent
from that ruling by providing in the Act of 1940 that it would be unlawful for any corporation or person "to
purchase goods, commodities, advertising, or articles of any kind or description" where the proceeds would
benefit candidates for Federal elective offices (italics added).
From advertisements and sales the book brought in $860,000. As before stated, the Jackson Day Dinners
yielded $315,000, making the two devices for avoiding the Corrupt Practices Act a total of $1,175,000.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 128
Page No 131
Almost another million was raised and spent by organizations outside of the political party the Good
Neighbor League, the Progressive National Committee, Labor's NonPartisan League, Young Democratic
Clubs, and many others.
In the campaign of 1940 the Democratic Committee prepared to repeat the use of the book autographed by
the President, but the Second Hatch Act, of July 19, 1940, dashed the plan. Already contracts for
advertisements in the book had been made up to $340,000.
President Roosevelt bypassed Corrupt Practices Act
In the campaign of 1944, the use of the moneycoining book autographed by the President in 1936 having
been prevented by an act of Congress, which made the transaction illegal, President Roosevelt proposed the
formation of a ThousandDollar Club of at least a thousand members. A million or more was raised almost
on the instant. It was promised that each person contributing $1,000 would be taken into the councils of the
Government and that he would be treated with special favor during the services of inauguration. The
dispatches from Washington on January 20, the day of the fourth inauguration of the President, told of the
presence of the contributors and of "a fullscale program of Inauguration Day social events" which had been
prepared for them.
What activities to occupy the mind and time of the President of the United States![3]
And what will the authorities in Moral Philosophy say (leaving to one side the question of constitutional
observance) of the offer of the administration to take into the councils of the United States nonelected and
nonchosen persons in consideration of money! And what should the people say?
As long as there are so many persons and "interests" seeking advantage or pecuniary gain from the party in
control of Government, and as long as the party must look to them for funds with which to function,
corruption will necessarily underlie the nomination and election of a President by the present unconstitutional
method.
In the good days that may be ahead
When the States resume their constitutional function in the choice of a President and a Vice President, then
the members of the legislatures chosen at the ballot box by the people will "appoint" electors of a President
and a Vice President who will look over the country and vote for the two men standing highest in their
opinion or in public esteem. That will produce nonpartisan and highly competent Executives. We shall have a
President of the United States instead of a political party. That is to say, for illustration, a President so chosen
would not appoint to the courts of the United States 185 Democrats and only 3 Republicans, most of them
neophytes in law; ignoring in his selections seasoned jurists on the Supreme Courts of the 48 States. Nor
would he name to the Supreme Court of the United States 9 of his political supporters, because he would not
be in debt for the help of a party.[4] Nor would he be interested in caring for persons rejected by the people at
the polls, affronting their former constituents by giving to "lame ducks" offices, in some instances for life,
with good salaries.
President would not be embarrassed by political bargains
He would not be forced by political considerations "a very difficult letter to write," asking one of the ablest
men in the service to resign to make place for one who "deserves almost any service which he believes he can
satisfactorily perform: I told him this at the end of the campaign, in which he displayed the utmost devotion
to our cause." The President should not become involved in a debt like that, nor should the people be given
service measured by such a standard.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 129
Page No 132
In short, we should have in every instance a nonpartisan President.
Men of capability would have chance to serve Republic
The electors will be able to consider governors who have won public approval by wise and economical
administration. They will weigh in the balance members of Congress who have exhibited in service true
American vision of the proper place of this Republic in the family of nations, and who have been guided in
all their actions by the provisions of the Constitution.
Those two classes are mentioned because, generally speaking, no one without the training of experience in
the field of government or law should be thought of for the Presidency.
How many Presidents of this century would have been kept out of the White House had the constitutional
method of choosing been employed! And how much of the disastrous to constitutional Government would
have been prevented!
Political parties as at present could be maintained
The party organizations could be maintained in the States as usual. They could send Republican or
Democratic believers to Congress as they are doing now. Congress could then resume its constitutional
function as General Manager of the United States, which would have administration according to the tenets of
the party in control. The President would withdraw from determining policy and new laws and confine his
industry to the comparatively few duties assigned to him by the Constitution.
There is just one way to put the President in his constitutional place. That is to elect him by electors
"appointed" by each State "in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct,"[5] the members of the
legislature having just come from the people at the ballot box. They act quickly in voting for a President and
a Vice President. It was this which made the members of the Constitutional Convention feel that they had, by
shortening the time and quickening the action, removed the subject from the opportunities for the cabal,
intrigue, and corruption to which Hamilton referred in The Federalist and which have been among the most
striking features of the National Nominating Convention and its "campaign."
The tyranny of the Executive which Jefferson said would come "at a remote period" is here. By the power of
patronage, chiefly, and money he has overcome the Legislative Department and reduced the Judicial
Department below respect. The craven Senate enabled him to set up a Judiciary to his liking. The farcical
vote for "electors" of a President is controlled by his appointees on the rapidly enlarging pay rolls of the
Executive Department.
Illegal Presidential power responsible for departures from Constitution
No other practice in Government has gone so far from the Constitution, and that transgression has been
attended by correspondingly bad results.
Most of the evils in National Government of which people complain will disappear when the States take back
their Union. The third term and the fourth have told what to the observing and educated American was not in
need of telling. "A conclave of anthropophagi" has ousted the Government of the Constitution.
In support of the proposition of this chapter, that the present method of selecting and electing the President
and the Vice President is a disgrace to our constitutional system, another quotation from Henry L. Stoddard's
It Costs to Be President is made.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 130
Page No 133
Roosevelt not choice of his own State in 1932
In the Democratic National Nominating Convention of 1932 Franklin D. Roosevelt could not muster the
number of delegates required by the twothirds rule of the party established by Andrew Jackson to prevent
the choice of a man not in the very highest favor. Stoddard wrote:
"Roosevelt realized that he must make a drastic move. He had to have aid.
"There was just one man who could supply enough votes in a bunch to insure success. That man was William
Randolph Hearst. He was sponsor for the John Nance Gamer boom. He had persuaded the Texas
Congressman into the race and had aided him to carry the Texas delegation. He was solely responsible for
defeating Roosevelt in the California primaries, and for instructing the Golden Gate delegates, headed by
William Gibbs McAdoo, for Gamer.
"Roosevelt knew that there was no need to open negotiations with Gamer and his lieutenants; the real
decision was with Hearst the others could be talked with later. Farley was given the job of telephoning
Hearst at his San Simeon ranch in California. He did it. Straight to Hearst went the Roosevelt argument that
'if you don't take me you will get Smith or Baker.' That was no news to Hearst; he had foreseen that
possibility. He preferred Roosevelt to either of the other two.
"Two hours later Paul Block, the wellknown publisher, and I sat in his room for a goodnight exchange of
opinion. He then said that he had been talking over the telephone with 'W. R.' and that a deal had been
arranged by which the 69 Texas and California delegates, after complimenting Garner on two or three ballots,
would swing to Roosevelt. He added that Gamer would go on the ticket as Vice President and McAdoo was
to have no opposition in California for the Democratic nomination for V. S. Senator.
An outsider controlled convention nominating Roosevelt
"The news was in confidence, however, for Hearst, of course, had no power to release delegates pledged to
any candidate. That was for Garner and McAdoo to do. Hearst, however, undertook to talk with both of them
and with Mayor Cermak of Chicago, who controlled the Illinois delegation. He persuaded all three that after a
few ballots they should turn to Roosevelt, and they did.
"It all happened that way, as the convention records attest, but it also happened that 190 delegates, including
a majority from Roosevelt's home State of New York, stubbornly refused to make the nomination unanimous.
"When Roosevelt airplaned from Albany to Chicago to accept '100 per cent' the tendered leadership and party
platform he faced the only National Convention that had ever failed to give its entire vote finally to its
nominee except the Republican National Convention of 1912, when Taft had his battle with Theodore
Roosevelt.
"So turns the wheel of fortune in politics."
But what the Constitutional Convention strove from first to last to exclude from the choice of the President
and the Vice President was "politics" what Hamilton described as cabal, intrigue, and corruption.
Badly reasoned proposal to amend Constitution
A resolution to amend the Constitution is pending in Congress by which, instead of letting all the electoral
votes of a State go to the candidate carrying the popular vote, the electoral votes would be apportioned
between or among the candidates according to the shares of their parties in the popular poll.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 131
Page No 134
In case of failure of choice by that method, the proposal would send the election to Congress in joint session,
where the vote would be by members, not by States. That would give the large States control. Equality
among the States is the first idea of the Constitution.
And the emphatic design of the Constitution (Twelfth Amendment) is that when the electors appointed by the
States fail to choose a President and the election thus goes to the House of Representatives, "the votes shall
be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall
consist of a member or members from twothirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be
necessary to a choice."
Therefore, the new resolution, which passed the Senate on February 1, 1950, by a vote of 64 to 27, is at war
with the paramount idea of American constitutional government as repeatedly expressed from the Declaration
of Independence down the equal position of the States in the Union. Indeed, the only amendment
forbidden by Article V is one by which a State, "without its Consent, shall be deprived of its equal Suffrage
in the Senate."
In the Farewell Address, Washington cautioned that we resist "the spirit of innovation" upon the principles of
the Constitution, "however specious the pretext." What is the pretext for the resolution? That the Presidential
election should be determined by an approximation of the direct popular vote for candidates named by the
parties.
First step in electing President taken by people
But the idea is quite erroneous that the electoral system of the Constitution denies to the people a voice in the
election of the President. In The Federalist (No. 68) Hamilton wrote (italics inserted):
"It was desirable that the sense of the people should operate in the choice of the person to whom so important
a trust was to be committed."
On the same point, Jay wrote in No. 64 of The Federalist:
"They [the States in the Convention] have directed the President to be chosen by select bodies of electors, to
be deputed by the people for that express purpose."
That is where begins the choice of the President and the Vice President by the people at the polls.
No voting at primaries, or for the head of the ticket, or otherwise, has any constitutional relation to the
election.
The manacles which the Constitutional Convention put on the Chief Executive to prevent him from becoming
Caesar manacles which he has slipped must be restored to place by the lawful election.
Proposed amendment would be futile anyway
But what good would such an amendment accomplish after a man over two thousand miles from the National
Nominating Convention had named for the Presidential ticket the two candidates of a party to which he had
not consistently belonged? Or, after external and presumably mercenary forces had nominated a Democrat for
the Republican ticket? Or, after an aspirant reputed to be a master of organization had snuffed out other
candidates in the Nominating Convention and taken the place on the ticket for himself? Or, after a President
had nominated himself for a second term and then picked his successor? Or, after another President had
nominated himself for the second, third, and fourth terms?
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 132
Page No 135
It is not a pro rata distribution of the electoral vote of a State that is called for. Indeed, strictly speaking, there
is now no electoral vote. What is called the electoral vote is an amorphous creation rising from the
delinquency of the States and the permitted, if not invited, manipulations of party organizations and
politicians.
Proposed amendment carries unconstitutional theory of "democracy"
The idea behind the resolution to change the Constitution for the removal of misunderstood factors in the
problem dates back at least to 1893, over 56 years, nearly half of the 160 years that our Fundamental Law has
been in effect. It is the idea from which the Initiative, the Referendum, and the Recall came, which brought
the direct primary and the "presidential preference" primary, and which broke down the House of States
the idea that democratic or popular action should supersede the representative Government by which George
Washington and his compatriots put the United States "in the forefront of nations," as the British historian
Green expressed it.
It is an alarming fact that for more than half a century the pressure for "more democracy" has not been
relaxed in seats of learning, so called, in parts of the Press, in some political groups, and in organizations of
the social minded.
The pending proposal to amend the Constitution by introducing the popular vote to a dangerous degree
never before legally involved in determining the result of the election, would be the beginning of the end
of the representative or Republican process.
Nor would the suggestion from several quarters, that Congress (the taxpayers, now so comfortable
financially!) put up a campaign fund of $3,000,000 to each of the two parties and thus keep out "contributors"
in quest of something, help against the evil which the delinquent States have brought upon the country.
Governmental battle between populism and constitutional republicanism
The paramount question in this land today is whether the representative method of the Constitution will be
restored as to the choice of the President and the Vice President, or whether the democratic or popular
infiltration of the last half century and more will be extended to that.
Writing ninety years ago (2 Thirty Years' View, p. 787) in condemnation of the National Nominating
Convention, Senator Thomas Hart Benton of Missouri put the choosing of the President with slavery as one
of the two "trials" confronting the Republic. War disposed of slavery. The other "trial" remains before us.
The jurisdiction of the problem and the plain solution are wholly with the States.
In 1874 a committee of the Senate made use in a report of the following language:
"Whatever provisions may be made by statute, or by State constitutions, to choose electors by the people,
there is no doubt of the right of the legislatures to resume the power at any time, for it can neither be taken
away nor abdicated."
That language was quoted by the Supreme Court of the United States (146 U. S. 1) in an election case in
1892.
People of the States can direct legislatures to appoint electors
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 133
Page No 136
It is for the people of each State, who cannot be unaware of the peril of present conditions, to rouse
themselves and direct their legislatures to appoint presidential electors in pursuance of the constitutional
command and in protection of the Republic.
This vigilance has become the more imperative because correspondents in Washington, who scatter to the
country curbstone opinions on the laws and the Constitution, have begun to write frequently of the "inherent
powers" of the President and what he may do by the use of them perhaps in retiring Congress altogether!
To accept that notion would be to turn him loose in "a boundless field of power," of the dangers in which
Jefferson gave warning, "no longer susceptible of any definition."
The man in the White House has heritable rights and powers, like every other individual, "among which are
life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness."
But the Chief Executive in the White House, an altogether different character, is Just as much a manufacture
as a child's doll absolutely without any power not specifically conferred by some provision of the
Constitution. No power can inhere in this creature apart from those given by the States when they created it to
serve not to master them.
When State legislatures resume their duty
When the legislatures of the States return to their constitutional duty of appointing as electors the most able
and discerning men in their respective commonwealths to vote for a President and a Vice President, the Chief
Executive will be a person with adequate understanding of and respect for our governmental theory and
practice.
When the first session of the 81st Congress ended in 1949, there were remain ing on the calendar a score or
more of demands for unconstitutional legislation from the "program" of the President, who is not authorized
by the Constitution to have a program and take control of legislation. He is required to "recommend"
measures, but Congress may accept the recommendations or not.
The President in disregard of the Constitution
We have learned from Madison, Hamilton, Wilson, and others of the Constitutional Convention; from
Jefferson, President Cleveland, and other Presidents, that the limitations in section 8 of Article I against
spending by Congress "to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the
United States" only restrict it to the enumerated instances following in that section, namely:
To borrow money regulate commerce establish rules for naturalization establish rules for naturalization
govern bankruptcies coin money fix standards of weights and measures punish counterfeiting establish post
offices and post roads protect inventors and authors constitute courts inferior to the Supreme Court punish
piracies and offenses against international law declare war and make rules therefor raise and support armies
for two years only provide a navy make rules governing all armed forces provide for calling out the
Militia of the States provide for training, arming and disciplining the Militia govern the District of Columbia
govern places in States when permitted to own forts, etc.
And make all laws "necessary and proper" to execute the foregoing.
In all other relations the American makes his way untouched by the National Government. In 1933 that had
been the settled doctrine. Legislation since then touching other matters has been unconstitutional.
Departures by the Chief Executive from that chart
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 134
Page No 137
From what has been shown, it is plain that in the message of the President to the second session of the 81st
Congress, on January 4, 1950, on the state of the Union, these requests for legislation were beyond its
constitutional powers to spend money:
World economic recovery Expansion of world trade Improvement of living standards in regions of poverty
Large capital from the United States to undeveloped regions Stabilization of agriculture by price supports
Development by Federal money of national resources, soil, water, etc. Promote education by Federal grants
of money Distribute property fairly Aid with capital independent businesses Set up Labor Extension Service
Pursue Federal housing under Housing Act, 1949 Control rents for another year Countrywide development of
public electric power Develop electric power in St. Lawrence River Set up National Science Foundation
Promote health by Federal grants of money Provide unemployment compensation Expand hospitals Provide
medical insurance Enact Civil Rights Law Expend for growth of domestic economy Work for a better life for
all (in appendix)
Those subjects that touch "the health, safety, morals, education, and general wellbeing of the people" fall
within the police power of the States, which, we have heretofore seen, the States cannot constitutionally
abdicate and Congress cannot constitutionally take over. The others are completely "out of bounds" as to any
American government.
It is tragic that the failure of the educator to inculcate in the youth of the land American constitutional
principles, together with the abandonment by the States of their constitutional duty to elect the President,
should bring from the White House such a message.
It is equally tragic that a Congress of 531 members should have received without rebuke or protest proposals
for such unconstitutional outlays of money, when the spending of the Government in time of peace was 45
billion a year as compared with 81 billion a year during World War II.
President Truman employed more than 5,500 words in urging Congress to take legislative action on 22
matters over which the Constitution gives it no jurisdiction. A character in English fiction set for him an
example which he would have done better to imitate. Addressing the voters (as President Truman really was
doing), Tittlebat Titmouse promised them that when elected to Parliament he would put through A Bill for
Giving Every Body Every Thing.
The philosophy of Titmouse has superseded the constitutional principles of American Government.
1. This quotation from an article in a magazine in July, 1949, by one of the personal secretaries of President
Franklin D. Roosevelt, is not so humorous as the writer thought it. One of the great perils of the times is
revealed:
"Hannegan [Democratic Chairman] had a lengthy palaver with the Boss, and when he came out of the
President's sitting room he was carrying the letter [of the President] naming Douglas or Truman as an
acceptable running mate.
"'Grace, the President wants you to retype this letter and switch these names so it will read "Harry Truman or
Bill Douglas."' The reason for the switch was obvious. By naming Truman first it implied that he was the
preferred choice of the President The Convention took it that way and Truman was nominated."
So have gone the safeguards set up by the Constitutional Convention for selecting the two chief Officers of
the Republic.
2. Report Joint Congressional Committee on Reduction NonEssential Federal Expenditures.
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XV 135
Page No 138
3. From the speech of acceptance of Grover Cleveland in 1884 and one speech thereafter, and the address of
acceptance of William McKinley from the front porch of his home in Ohio in 1896 and two or three others
from the same standpoint to visiting groups, we have come a longer way than the years indicate to the "sound
and fury" of the late Presidential campaigns, with the nominee racing around the country in special trains and
calling at every stop to the people to support him. Since the special train was first employed, the radio has
come, and both means are availed of by the candidate for presenting to the masses the merits of his party and
himself. The spectacle presented is far from edifying.
Choice of the President by the electors of the Constitution will stop that unseemly exhibition, along with the
grotesque Nominating Convention and the evils of the campaign fund.
4. The Lord High Chancellor of England, whose duty is to select and appoint the judges of the Kingdom,
spoke to the American Bar Association in 1947 and mentioned that he had never appointed to the Bench a
member of his own political party.
5. The legislators should themselves "appoint" from among the competent people of the State the number of
electors to which the State is entitled. In view of what has resulted from allowing political parties to name
electors to be voted upon by the people, the legislature should return to first principles and allow no
intermediary to have anything to do with the great duty. It should courageously perform this function in
relation to the choice of a President and a Vice President of the Union of States.
____________
XVI
IN CONCLUSION AND IN RETROSPECT
The Constitutional Convention took up a task such as had never before been performed.
It was known by the historians at Philadelphia that alliances of States, or confederations or confederacies, had
always bred dissensions and fallen apart. Indeed, it was because their own Confederation had been sinking
and was practically gone that they were in convention working for "a more perfect Union."
They knew also that in anything tighter than a confederation the individual States forming it had always lost
identity through absorption in the central organization. Thus, the Confederacy of Delos (about 480 B. C.),
which was formed by Aristides to consolidate Greek cities and colonies in defense against Persia, and which
was to last until the pieces of iron thrown into the sea should float, was before long weakened by secessions.
"The confederacy of equal states," says the historian Betten in Ancient World, "became an empire, with
Athens for its 'tyrant city.'"
Against this loss of identity, in particular, they were determined to guard. The units in the failing
Confederation had, by the Declaration of Independence, proclaimed themselves to be "free and independent
States."
And in the Articles of Confederation, their first Constitution, they declared that "each State retains its
sovereignty and independence." So the individuality of the State in this Union never should have been treated
lightly.
The delegates from all of the States represented were of one mind for preserving perpetually the identity and
sovereignty of their commonwealths, so far as that could be worked out. They organized a Union (as
distinguished from a confederation, which they then were) which would present a front for them to the
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XVI 136
Page No 139
nations of the world in negotiations and in defense and offense. It would also take over the home concerns
which were essentially national, and especially those respecting which there had been lack of harmony
among them, as in the case of commerce across State lines.
So, by section 8 of Article I of the Constitution which they drafted, they gave to the Congress of the Union
(what that of the Confederation lacked) power to raise money by taxation "to pay the Debts and provide for
the common Defence and general Welfare." They gave Congress power to borrow money on the credit of the
Union, and the next important grant of power was to regulate commerce among the States and with foreign
nations. After those grants came authority for uniform laws for naturalization and bankruptcy, for coinage,
weights and measures, counterfeiting, post office, declaring war, raising armies and navies (but for not longer
than two years), and for laws making those grants effective.
Then, by section 10, the States surrendered to the Nation the power to make treaties, to coin money, and a
few others.
Thus, the lines between the governments of the States and that of the Union had been very clearly drawn.
And thus there had been blended the Confederation and the Nation. But both remained in their respective
individualities. By the organization the Confederation would be prevented from falling apart. And the Nation
would let the States of the confederation alone.
It was to this system, by which men attempted for the first time successfully to strip themselves of the
features of power that tend to tyranny, that Senator Hoar paid this tribute:
"The most sublime thing in the Universe, except its Creator, is a great and free people governing itself by a
law higher than its own desire."
That arrangement has, of late years, been failing.
It was to make clear to the reading American the causes of the decline of the constitutional system as set up,
and the course which should be taken to stop it, that this book was written.
The three most important conclusions to be derived from this study are these:
1. A Government erected by deep scholarship upon a Fundamental Law must fail without sufficient
scholarship in the people who choose its officers to sense instantly and resist courageously every proposal to
depart from its principles; and to operate as inoculation against notions, foreign and domestic, for
governmental paternalism.
2. The States, which insisted during the writing of the Constitution, and afterward by demanding a Bill of
Rights, that their complete independence in all but international and strictly national affairs should be
respected forever, must recover the constitutional position which, through the incompetence of their
representatives in Congress, they have too much given over to Federal control.
3. As the Judiciary is the keystone of the American arch, only the most experienced and capable legal
scholars should be appointed by the President to judicial seats; and it is the high constitutional duty of the
Senate to refuse confirmation of appointments of any other kind.
With those three essentials brought into effect, our Republic should serve mankind perpetually.
Remarking that if angels were caring for us there would be no need for the devices which we employ "to
control the abuses of government," a writer of The Federalist (No. 51) added:
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XVI 137
Page No 140
"In framing a government which is to be administered by men, over men, the great difficulty lies in this: you
must first enable the government to control the governed; and, in the next place, oblige it to control itself."
That is the surpassing task confronting the American today to compel his Government to control itself.
____________
Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government
XVI 138
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Undermining the Constitution: A History Of Lawless Government, page = 4
3. Thomas James Norton , page = 4
4. Preface, page = 5
5. I, page = 7
6. II, page = 12
7. III, page = 23
8. IV, page = 28
9. V, page = 44
10. VI, page = 50
11. VII, page = 53
12. VIII, page = 56
13. IX, page = 66
14. X, page = 74
15. XI, page = 79
16. XII, page = 88
17. XIII, page = 97
18. XIV, page = 99
19. XV, page = 120
20. XVI, page = 139